PLATO 
 APOLOGY AND CRITO 
 
 K ITCH EL 
 
GIFT 
 
 <smnr if 
 
 Mrs. F. M. Foster 
 
- 1 1 
 
PLATO'S 
 
 APOLOGY OF SOCRATES AND CRITO 
 
 AND A PART OF THE 
 
 PHAEDO 
 
 WITH INTRODUCTION, COMMENTARY, AND CRITICAL 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. C. L. KITCHEL, M.A. 
 
 INSTRUCTOR IN GREEK IN YALE UNIVERSITY 
 
 NEW YORK : CINCINNATI : CHICAGO 
 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1898, BY 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY. 
 
 KITCHEL S PLATO. 
 
 W. P. 8 
 
 61 
 
3355" 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 | 
 
 IN the following work the object everywhere kept in view has been 
 to present the person of Socrates so clearly that the student may not 
 fail to see what manner of man he was and why his influence was so 
 decided upon his own time and upon succeeding ages. 
 
 To this end a part of the narrative portion of the Phaedo has been 
 added to the Apology and Crito (so often given together without that 
 addition) in order that the story may not lack its climax and catas- 
 trophe. The account of how nobly Socrates bore himself in his trial 
 and under temptation to escape from prison needs to be supplemented 
 by the picture of the serenity and courage with which he drank the 
 fatal hemlock, that so the fair capital may be placed upon the stately 
 column and the moral scope and splendor of the man be fully exhibited. 
 The wrong which is done to the Phaedo in so mutilating it is more 
 than atoned for by what is thus added to our view of the character 
 of Socrates. 
 
 In the Dialogues contained in this volume the moral qualities of 
 Socrates appear in their highest manifestation, as also some hint is 
 given of his intellectual method ; but the man is exhibited here at the 
 great crisis of his experience, and but for a short time, so that we see 
 only vaguely what the main work of his life was and still less clearly 
 what was the intellectual process by virtue of which he made an epoch 
 in philosophy. In the Introduction the attempt is made to state briefly 
 what his life was devoted to doing, and what it was in his conversation 
 which was intellectually so important and influential. 
 
 The outline of the argument prefixed to the notes on each chapter 
 is intended chiefly as a suggestion that it is of the first importance that 
 the student be led to search out and express clearly for himself the 
 play and progress of the thought as it develops. 
 
 3 
 
4 PREFACE 
 
 The dramatic form which Plato has given to his report of these 
 conversations has been indicated by notes at the proper points. The 
 form is very likely more regular and artistic than that actually em- 
 ployed by Socrates, but it has preserved for us the vital fact that skillful 
 conversation was the method by which the great master brought him- 
 self to bear both intellectually and morally upon his followers. It 
 has seemed worth while also in this way to emphasize the exquisite 
 literary form in which the poet-philosopher has preserved to us these 
 discourses. 
 
 The text is based upon that of Wohlrab in his revision of Hermann, 
 as given in the Teubner text edition, of which the first volume is dated 
 1886 ; but the punctuation has been changed, especially in the removing 
 of many commas before relatives and interrogative and declarative 
 particles, and in a different use of quotation marks. Where the text 
 has been otherwise altered, attention has been called to the fact in the 
 Appendix. 
 
 The commentary has drawn freely from many sources, but is most 
 largely indebted to Cron, while the general estimate of Socrates has 
 been influenced more by Zeller than by any other authority. 
 
 The editor cannot sufficiently express his obligation to the friends 
 and associates who have encouraged and generously aided him in this 
 work. He especially desires to acknowledge the very valuable cor- 
 rections and suggestions which Prof. M. W. Humphreys has kindly 
 allowed him to make use of. 
 
 NEW HAVEN, 1898. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 INTRODUCTION 7 
 
 APOLOGY 41 
 
 CRITO 83 
 
 PHAEDO 105 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 117 
 
 NOTES ON THE CRITO 150 
 
 NOTES ON THE PHAEDO 162 
 
 APPENDIX 169 
 
 GREEK INDEX 179 
 
 ENGLISH INDEX .185 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 PLATO 
 
 1. Life of Plato. Plato, the son of Aristo and Perictione, was 
 born in Athens, probably in May, 427 B.C. 1 He was of noble 
 descent, Codrus, the last king of Athens, being claimed as an 
 ancestor on his father's side, while his mother was of the family 
 of Solon. About the age of twenty he became a disciple of 
 Socrates. Before that time he is said to have devoted himself to 
 athletics and poetry, and to have composed a complete dramatic 
 tetralogy, which he was intending to bring out but committed 
 to the flames when he met with Socrates and had his attention 
 diverted to the field of philosophy. Plato took no active part in 
 public affairs. If he had any such ambition circumstances were 
 not favorable. His voice was thin, the name of his relative Critias, 
 one of the Thirty Tyrants, was abhorred, and the condemnation 
 of Socrates by the ruling democracy had filled him with grief 
 and indignation. He determined, therefore, to devote his life 
 to thought and teaching. After the tragic death of his master 
 in 399 B.C., Plato, for the time embittered against Athens, went 
 
 1 Diogenes Laertius (in the third 
 century of our era), III. 2, cites Apollo- 
 dorus (who died 1 29 B.C.) as saying that 
 Plato was born Ol. 88, on the 7th of 
 Thargelion = 427, May 29th (in that 
 year, it is computed). This coincides 
 with what Diogenes Laertius also tells 
 us, III. 6, that Hermodorus, a pupil of 
 Plato, says that Plato was twenty-eight 
 years old when, after the death of 
 
 Socrates in 399, he went to Megara. 
 In Diog. Laert. III. 2, Hermippus (200 
 B.C.) is cited as saying that Plato died 
 inOl. 108, i = 348-347,eighty-one years 
 of age. See Steinhart's Platos Leben 
 (being Vol. 9 of Platans S'dmmtliche 
 Werke ubersetzt von H. Miiller}, pp. 
 32-65 and 234-238, and Zeller's Plato 
 and the Older Academy (Eng. Trans, 
 of 1876), chap. I., note 2. 
 
8 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 to Megara, and thence to Egypt, perhaps by way of Cyrene. 
 Later, probably after a sojourn in Athens, we find him in Italy and 
 in Sicily, 1 where he incurred the displeasure of the elder Dionysius, 
 by whose direction it is said Plato was sold as a slave in Aegina. 
 Ransomed by a friend, he returned to Athens about 387 B.C., and 
 began to teach philosophy in the Academy, a gymnasium in the 
 northern suburb of the city. Twenty years later, in 368 B.C., at 
 the instance of Dion, his friend and the brother-in-law of the 
 elder Dionysius, Plato visited Sicily a second time, hoping to win 
 over the younger Dionysius to philosophy and his political beliefs, 
 in which, however, he was disappointed. In 361 B.C. Plato made 
 a third unavailing journey to Syracuse in the interest of Dion, 
 whom Dionysius had banished and deprived of his property. 
 After this he devoted himself exclusively to philosophy and teach- 
 ing until he died, in 347 B.C., in his eighty-first year. Among his 
 pupils were Aristotle and Phocion. 
 
 2. Writings. All the writings of Plato known to antiquity, 
 thirty-six in number, if the Epistles are reckoned as one, have been 
 preserved to us. In them we see how profoundly he had been 
 influenced by his master. All of his compositions except the 
 Epistles are in dialogue form, as Socrates taught, and in all of 
 the Dialogues except the Laws Socrates leads the conversation. 
 Plato's object at first was to reproduce the personality and con- 
 tinue the method of his great master. While we cannot know 
 positively, the opinion seems to prevail that he composed none 
 of his Dialogues while Socrates was still living. The Apology, it 
 is generally agreed, must have been written immediately after the 
 trial, the Crito after a longer interval. The Phaedo is referred 
 to a later period, when the ideas peculiar to Plato had become 
 developed. 
 
 1 The seventh of Plato's Epistles, in 
 which the journeys to Syracuse are re- 
 counted, though probably not genuine, 
 was doubtless written by one who had 
 
 learned the facts, perhaps from Speusip- 
 pus, the nephew of Plato, who accom- 
 panied him on his third journey to Sicily. 
 See Steinhart's Platos Leben, p. 12. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 3. Literary Form. - The form of Plato's works is dramatic. 
 They are not only dialogues (some direct, in the very words of 
 the speakers, like the Crito, others narrated, like the Phaedo), 1 
 but they are, many of them, constructed throughout on the lines 
 of tragedy which Aristotle prescribes. 2 After a prologue introduc- 
 ing the characters and the beginning of the action, which is a 
 discussion (not a mythic plot as in tragedy), we have several 
 members or parts of the dialogue, corresponding to the c?rcio-oSia 
 in a Greek play, in which a complication (SeVt?) and unravelling 
 (Aims) are developed. These members are sometimes separated, 
 and often enlivened, by traces of something like the dramatic 
 chorus, the whole ending with a distinct epilogue. 3 This dramatic 
 quality is the natural result of Socrates' dialectic method, with 
 which Plato had been greatly impressed, of the dramatic spirit 
 with which, owing to the plays of the great dramatists, the Athenian 
 people at this time were saturated, and of the poetic and literary 
 endowment of Plato himself. The problem Plato had to solve 
 was to unite the dramatic with the argumentative in the develop- 
 ment of his theses, giving rise thus to what may be called the 
 dialectic or argumentative drama. 
 
 Aristophanes of Byzantium (200 B.C.), the grammarian and 
 critic of Alexandria, because of the dramatic form of the Dialogues, 
 arranged some of them in trilogies, as if they were really tragedies. 
 Later, in the first century of our era, Thrasyllus, the traveling com- 
 panion of Augustus and the tutor of Tiberius, divided all the Dia- 
 logues into tetralogies, grouping together about the closing scenes 
 of Socrates' life the Euthyphro, Apology, Crifo, and Phaedo.* 
 
 4. Contents. - - In the Apology and the Crifo, written soon after 
 Socrates died, while Plato was still under the more immediate 
 
 1 See R. Hirzel's Der Dialog, pp. 
 174-271. 
 
 2 Poetics, VI. and XVIII. 
 
 3 See Thiersch's Ueber die drama- 
 tische Natur der Platonischen Dialog? 
 
 in Abhandhmgen der baierischen Aka- 
 demie, 1837. 
 
 4 Diog. Laert. III. 56-62, and Crete's 
 Plato, chap. IV. 
 
10 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 influence of his master, we have given to us with substantial 
 accuracy the person of Socrates, his method, and his teaching ; 
 even in the dramatic portions of the Phaedo, although this Dia- 
 logue was written later, the spirit and character of Socrates are 
 still portrayed vividly. This is what we should naturally expect, 
 especially in the Apology. Immediately after Socrates' death 
 loyalty to his memory would have forbidden Plato to offer anything 
 but a correct representation of him to the many surviving admirers 
 and pupils. 1 This presumption is sustained by the Memorabilia 
 of Xenophon, in which we have substantially the same Socrates as 
 in the earlier dialogues of Plato. 2 The difference between the two 
 representations arises from the fact that Xenophon, being a practical 
 man and no philosopher, did not appreciate or report the more 
 ideal and philosophic sides of his master, as Plato did. Just so in 
 the synoptic gospels we have pretty exact and literal reports of 
 the deeds and words of Jesus, while their profounder significance 
 is only indicated. In the gospel of John, however, while we have 
 essentially the same Jesus both in person and in teaching as in 
 Matthew, Mark, and Luke, the spirit and the significance of the 
 Master's life and doctrine are developed much more profoundly. 
 To arrive, through Plato and Xenophon, at what Socrates really 
 was, we have no better criterion than Schleiermacher's two ques- 
 tions : What may Socrates have been in addition to what Xeno- 
 phon reports without gainsaying the character and maxims which 
 Xenophon distinctly assigns him? and, What must Socrates have 
 been to call for and to justify such a description of him as is 
 given in the Dialogues of Plato? 3 
 
 As the years went on after the death of Socrates, although 
 Plato's experience widened and his ideas developed, nevertheless 
 he retained the intellectual method and the conversational form 
 
 1 See Crete's Plato, chap. VII., and 
 Crete's History of Greece, chap. LXVIII. 
 
 2 See Zeller's*S0T<7/<?.? and the Socratic 
 Schools (Eng. Trans, of 1885), p. 182 ff. 
 
 3 See Schleiermacher's Werke, III. 
 2, 293, and Zeller's Socrates and the 
 Socratic Schools, p. 100. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 II 
 
 which his master had used, and so, perhaps, justified to his own 
 mind his representing Socrates as the chief speaker in nearly all 
 that he wrote. 
 
 We are led thus to inquire as to the person, work, and results of 
 the work of Socrates. 
 
 SOCRATES 
 
 HIS PERSON AND TRAITS 
 
 5. Life of Socrates. Socrates, son of a sculptor Sophroniscus 
 and a midwife Phaenarete, was born at Athens not later than 
 469 B.C., perhaps a year or two earlier. 1 The son followed for 
 a while the occupation of his father, and Pausanias says that in 
 his time, the second century of our era, a group of the Graces, 
 supposed to be the work of Socrates, was still to be seen at the 
 entrance to the Acropolis.. His-wife Xanthippe, 2 whom he prob- 
 ably did not marry until he was about fifty years old, 3 was of a 
 violent temper, which has become proverbial. By her he had 
 three sons. 4 The incidents in his life as known to us were few. 
 He served as a hoplite at Potidaea, 432 B.C., and, in the Pelopon- 
 nesian war, at Delium, 424 B.C., and Amphipolis, 422 B.C. 5 In 
 406 B.C. he was a member of the Senate. 6 Early in 399 B.C., he 
 
 1 The year of Socrates' death is as- 
 certained from Diog. Laert. II. 44, who 
 cites Apollodorus as saying that he 
 died Ol. 95, I = 399. The time of the 
 trial was, probably, at the end of the 
 month Anthesterion( February, nearly), 
 or the beginning of Elaphebolion 
 (March, nearly), rather than in the 
 second half of the month Thargelion 
 (May, nearly), as some compute. The 
 Delian festival seems to have been 
 held at the end of winter. See C. 
 Robert in Hermes, XXI. pp. 161 ff. 
 Socrates was executed thirty days 
 later (Xen. Mem. IV. 8, 2). At 
 
 that time he was seventy years old 
 (ApoL 17 D, and Crito, 52 E), so that 
 he was born not later than 469 B.C., 
 or, if TrXefw ff35o/j.-r)Koi>Ta be read in 
 ApoL 17 D, we should have to go 
 back a year or two earlier. See Zel- 
 ler's Socrates and the Socratic Schools, 
 chap. III. note I, and H. Diels in 
 Rhein. Mus. XXXI. (1876), pp. 1-54. 
 
 2 Phaedo, 60 A. 
 
 8 Zeller's Socrates and the Socratic 
 Schools, p. 62, note 3. 
 
 4 ApoL 34 D. 
 
 5 ApoL 28 E. 
 
 6 ApoL 32 B. 
 
12 INTRODUCTION 
 
 was condemned to death by a jury of his fellow-citizens, and a 
 month later drank the poison hemlock and died. 1 
 
 6. Personal Appearance. - - His personal appearance was not 
 pleasing. In Xenophon's Symposium? facetiously contending with 
 the beautiful youth Critobulus as to personal charms, Socrates 
 admits that his eyes project like a crab's, his nostrils are upturned 
 like an ape's, and his lips are thick, but he claims that there is a 
 practical advantage in each of these features. In the Theaetetus 2 " 
 his snub nose and prominent eyes are again referred to ; while 
 in Plato's Symposium* Alcibiades is made to say that Socrates 
 has a face like Marsyas the satyr, and again that he resembles the 
 ugly carved figures of Silenus. 
 
 7. Early Training. Like other Athenian youth, Socrates was 
 early instructed in literature (/uovcn/o;) and gymnastics, 5 but his 
 eager and active mind went on continually to make acquisitions - 
 from all sources. 
 
 It was a liberal education to live in the Athens of his day. He 
 was born when the Confederacy of Delos was not yet a decade 
 old, and his growth was coincident with the growth of the Athenian 
 empire. Simonides did not die till after Socrates was born, while 
 Pindar was living till he was nearly thirty. Of the great tragic poets, 
 Aeschylus produced his Orestean trilogy when Socrates was about 
 twelve ; Sophocles and Euripides were his contemporaries. He 
 listened all his life to the competitions of these and many other 
 great dramatists in the Dionysiac contests, and doubtless heard 
 himself caricatured in the Clouds, the comedy of Aristophanes. 
 The age of Pericles (460-430) falls into the very middle of his 
 life. He must have watched the building of the long walls from 
 Athens to the Piraeus ; he may have practiced his art in the work- 
 shop of Phidias ; he saw the Parthenon arise under the direction 
 of Ictinus. Herodotus and Thucydides produced their immortal 
 histories in his manhood and old age. He had intercourse with 
 
 1 Phaedo, 117 and 118. 
 
 2 Chap. V. 
 
 8 143 E. 4 215 A. 
 
 6 Crito, 50 D. 
 
INTRODUCTION 1 3 
 
 the great sophists Protagoras, Gorgias, and others, with whom it 
 would appear he often tried conclusions. It was in constant con- 
 tact with such prominent and gifted men that Socrates developed. 
 
 8. Mental Characteristics. But his mind was too vigorous and 
 independent to be entirely shaped by its surroundings. It re- 
 mained always unique. One trait of it was its great activity. 
 Knowledge was the fundamental thing with Socrates, because in 
 his view the virtues were essentially forms of knowledge, and for 
 more knowledge he was continually seeking ; the quest for it he 
 unites with his great mission of testing men in obedience to the 
 oracle of the god. 1 
 
 Another trait of his mind was concentration. This is illustrated 
 by the story Alcibiades tells of him in the Symposium? On 
 the expedition to Potidaea, one morning he fell to thinking about 
 some problem he could not solve, and he would not give up, but 
 stood fixed in thought all that day and the following night until 
 the sun rose next morning, when he went his way. 
 
 One other mental characteristic was practical common sense. 
 However exalted his conclusions at last may be, they all start 
 from the most simple and commonplace beginnings. His dis- 
 courses at first sight appeared ridiculous or rude, treating, as they 
 often did, of * beasts of burden, smiths, tailors, and tanners 
 always repeating the same thing in the same words." 3 But this 
 habit was practically most valuable. It was the basis of that logical 
 induction which Socrates was the first to employ, by virtue of which 
 he must be regarded as the originator of the scientific method. 
 This same common sense lies also at the root of the humor and 
 the irony which abounded in his conversation and made it so 
 effective. 
 
 9. Moral Traits. But though his body and mind were not 
 conventionally elegant they were robust and healthy, and his 
 moral nature had perfect control of them. His powers of endur- 
 ance were wonderful. In military service he withstood fatigue 
 
 1 Apol. 22 B. 2 220. 3 Symposium, 221. 
 
14 INTRODUCTION 
 
 and hardships, was indifferent to heat and cold, and went barefoot 
 in all seasons, even in the winter campaign in Thrace. 1 
 
 He practiced temperance and self-denial to an extraordinary 
 degree. "To want nothing," he said, "is divine." His clothing 
 was homely, and the same in winter as in summer. 1 His diet was 
 simple, yet he was no ascetic ; at a banquet with friends, he was 
 the life of the feast, and could drink more wine without intoxica- 
 tion than any of his companions. 2 In like manner, though genial 
 and attached to his friends, he was superior to the temptations of 
 lust in what would seem at that time to have been its most in- 
 sidious form, as is shown by his ignoring the solicitations of 
 Alcibiades. 3 
 
 His physical courage was remarkable. When Alcibiades was 
 wounded in the fight at Potidaea, Socrates would not leave him, 
 but rescued him and his arms, and deserved the prize of valor 
 offered by the generals, but insisted it should be given to Alci- 
 biades. At Delium, in the flight of the army, he walked off as 
 coolly as though in the streets of Athens, and by his presence of 
 mind and intrepidity saved himself and his companion. 4 
 
 But his moral courage was quite as marked as his physical. 
 The ridicule and obloquy of his fellow-citizens did not make him 
 flinch, even when they culminated in threats and indictment. 
 After the battle of Arginusae (406 B.C.) he refused to accede to 
 the proposal that the fate of the eight surviving generals should 
 be decided by a single vote of the ecclesia, although orators and 
 populace cried out against him, and threatened him with imprison- 
 ment. Neither would he obey the command of the Thirty Tyrants, 
 in their reign of terror, to go and bring their victim Leon from 
 Salamis, though he refused at the peril of his life. 5 
 
 But nowhere is this moral intrepidity shown more clearly than 
 in his Apology, where he will not sacrifice his sincerity, 6 nor depart 
 
 1 Symposium, 220 B. 
 
 2 Symposium, 2 14 A. 
 
 8 Symposium, 219 C, D. 
 
 4 Symposium, 220 E and 221. 
 
 5 Apol. 32. 
 
 6 Apol. 1 7 A and 40 A. 
 
INTRODUCTION 1 5 
 
 one step from the path of duty, 1 nor do an ignoble deed to please 
 his judges, 2 although by yielding even a little probably he could 
 have saved his life. 
 
 10. Religious Belief. - - In his religious convictions, Socrates 
 was partly the child of the age in which he lived and partly 
 superior to it. He acknowledged and worshiped the gods in 
 which the city believed. 3 He offered prayer to the sun, 4 the 
 greater part of his life was spent in obedience, as he claimed, 5 to 
 the order of Apollo in the oracular response given to Chaerephon 
 at Delphi ; and in the very moment of death he bids his friends 
 sacrifice a cock to Aesculapius 6 in token that at length all is well 
 with him. He believed in supernatural intervention as did most 
 Athenians of his time. Prominent among such interventions 
 which he himself experienced was his Aai/xwiov. 7 Socrates 
 ascribed to a divine source that voice which from childhood 
 came to him, frequently preventing him from doing what he 
 was about to do, but never urging him on. 8 This was not the 
 voice, as we term it, of conscience. That voice, also, Socrates 
 heard and obeyed, and it often prevented him from certain courses 
 of action, as, for instance, from consenting to the illegal trial of 
 the generals of the battle of Arginusae, or from going to bring 
 Leon from Salamis, 9 or from escaping from prison at the instiga- 
 tion of Crito. 10 But this voice of conscience he did not call 6d6v 
 TL Kal Sai/xoviov. The monitions of the divine voice, unlike con- 
 science, referred only to future actions, and did not approve or 
 condemn the past ; they regarded exclusively the consequences 
 of actions and not their moral quality ; u and they were given only 
 in cases where his unaided natural judgment seemed unable to 
 decide. It was because, under doubtful circumstances, he could 
 
 1 Apol. 29 D. 
 
 2 Apol. 34 C. 
 8 Apol. 35 D. 
 
 4 Symposium, 220 D. 
 
 5 Apol. 23 B. 
 
 6 Phaedo, u8. 
 
 7 See Riddell's Apology of Plato, 
 Appendix A. 
 
 8 Apol. 31 C, D. 
 
 9 Apol. 32. 
 
 10 Crito, 46 B. 
 
 11 Apol. 40 B, C. 
 
1 6 INTRODUCTION 
 
 not himself see what course to pursue that a clear intimation com- 
 ing to him, as if a voice spoke in the ear of his spirit, seemed to 
 be supernatural. From the human side we should call it "an 
 unanalyzed process of reasoning." His natural instinct, quickened 
 by apprehension, intuitively reached the adverse conclusion. The 
 part of the process which he could not analyze he regarded as 
 supernatural. It is no objection to this explanation that the 
 divine influence came to Socrates while he was yet a child. 1 The 
 intuitions and apprehensions of childhood are often more acute 
 than those of maturity. And the voice would not urge to any 
 action, 1 for the subtile intuitions favorable to any action do not 
 resist the will, but quietly coincide with it, and so make no sign. 
 
 But Socrates, although involved in the polytheism of his times, 
 under the influence doubtless of the nature-philosophers who had 
 preceded him, as well as by the process of his own reflection, 
 had arrived at the conception of One Supreme God, of whom the 
 many deities were instruments. Contemplating the external world, 
 he distinguishes the creator and ruler of it from the other gods, 2 
 and considers that He is related to the universe as the soul of man 
 is to his body, everywhere pervading, controlling, and caring for it. 
 Do not imagine, he says, 3 that your soul can think about things 
 here and things in Egypt and in Sicily, but that the thought of 
 God is not capable of caring for all things at the same time. To 
 such a supreme and all-wise God it is that Socrates refers more 
 than once in his Apology. To Him he yields immediate and 
 implicit obedience. 4 His guidance he will accept wherever it 
 may lead, even unto death. 5 
 
 THE WORK OF SOCRATES 
 
 11. His Work as a Reformer and Philosopher. --The work of 
 Socrates was that of a reformer, and as such he is to be regarded. 
 
 1 Apol. 31 D. 
 
 2 Xen. Mem. IV. 3, 13. 
 8 Xen. Mem. I. 4, 17. 
 
 4 Apol. 30 A. 
 
 6 Apol. 19 A, 35 D, 42 A, and Crito, 
 
 54 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 He was not primarily a philosopher in the modern sense. He 
 did not seek to arrive at truth for its own sake alone, nor to draw 
 up a philosophical system. His aim was mainly practical. There 
 were great evils existing in men and society about him. To those 
 evils he was particularly sensitive, owing to the peculiar quality of 
 his intellectual and moral nature. For those evils he was per- 
 suaded that he had the only and sufficient remedy. 1 The applica- 
 tion of that remedy in order to overcome those evils was the work 
 of his life. His great aim was to make men care, not so much for 
 their bodies, or money, or office, as for righteousness, and virtue, 
 and the things of the soul. 2 
 
 But though he was not a philosopher primarily, in the means 
 which he used he was one. His method of reforming men was by 
 an intellectual process with and upon them which he termed 
 philosophizing. 3 He spent his time among his fellow-citizens, in 
 the constant and public quest of truth, with them and for their 
 good. He was convinced that so only could he do his part in 
 counteracting the evils in men and society about him. 
 12. Moral Condition of Athens. The evils which Socrates 
 found prevalent among the Athenians were deep seated. In the 
 Apology they appear most prominently in the form of self-conceit. 
 Men, everywhere in the city, thought they knew the greatest 
 things, when really they knew nothing. 4 This apparently harmless 
 foible Socrates recognized as a symptom of a fatal malady, namely, 
 the exaltation of the individual above truth and above right. He 
 saw that a general skepticism, like a dry rot, was laying hold of 
 society. There was no real knowledge or virtue, men claimed ; 
 whatever each man chose to believe or do was right. The 
 ancient gods were being dethroned, and practical atheism was 
 spreading. The old standards of morality were vanishing, and a 
 capricious selfishness ruled in their stead. As a result, injustice, 
 cruelty, and distrust prevailed in both private and public life. 
 
 1 Apol. 30 E. I 
 
 2 Apol. 30 A, B, and 36 C. 4 Apol. 21 and 22. 
 
 KITCHEL'S PLATO 2 
 
i8 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Alcibiades and Critias may be taken as typical men of the times, 
 the former the brilliant but unprincipled demagogue, the latter the 
 most arbitrary and cruel of the oligarchs. 
 
 For this evil condition of things we may note two great causes. 
 The first was the speculations of the philosophers. 
 
 13. The Earlier Philosophers. 1 --Greek philosophy, beginning 
 with Thales and developed by Pythagoras, Heraclitus, Empedocles, 
 Anaxagoras, and their followers, had been an attempt to account 
 for the origin of things on a physical basis. Because their knowl- 
 edge of the external world was so limited, the systems which these 
 devised were in the main but idle speculation, and had rendered 
 philosophy discredited and futile. One great result, however, they 
 had attained. Through the conception of cosmic energy they had 
 arrived at the idea of Deity back of and over the gods of Olympus. 
 But thereby they had shaken the belief of the people in the 
 ancient divinities. Anaxagoras, for instance, taught that the sun 
 was stone and the moon earth, 2 and that supreme over all things 
 was the all-wise and all-powerful essence, mind. Anaxagoras was 
 exiled as an atheist, in spite of the influence of his friend Pericles, 
 and the belief in one supreme Deity found little acceptance. Yet 
 for all that, the old gods were becoming neglected and forsaken. 
 Along with them also went faith in the existence of any gods at all. 
 Such is generally the case in passing from an antiquated to a new 
 and more adequate theology. But along with faith in the old 
 gods went, in large degree, the high and severe morality of the 
 heroic age. 
 
 14. The Sophists. 3 But a second cause of the evil condition 
 of things was the influence of the sophists. The name was given 
 to a set of men, mostly foreigners, who came to Athens as instruc- 
 tors of youth. 4 As a result of the increased wealth and power of 
 
 1 See Crete's Plato, chaps. I. and 
 II., and Zeller's Presocratic Philosophy 
 (Eng. Trans, of 1881). 
 
 2 Apol, 26 D. 
 
 3 See Grote's History, chap. LXVIL, 
 and Zeller's Presocratic Philosophy, 
 (Eng. Trans, of 1881), sect. III. 
 
 * Apol. I9E. 
 
INTRODUCTION 19 
 
 the city, young men needed instruction as to how to care for their 
 property, and to be able to argue and speak so as to defend them- 
 selves, if need be, in court, or to come before the ecclesia to 
 advocate or oppose any measure in debate. Such ability was the 
 more important because in the pure democracy of Athens paid 
 advocates were not allowed, and because the way to distinction 
 and influence lay in the power to work upon the people in the 
 harangues of the ecclesia. In the absence of high schools and 
 universities, to meet this want the sophists arose. Their method 
 was to receive as pupils the young men who sought them, agreeing 
 to instruct them in their sophistic arts and taking therefor a 
 sum of money. 1 In teaching their pupils thus to think and to 
 speak, they necessarily had to do with rhetoric and philosophy. 
 Of these sophists some of the most prominent were in the main 
 good and able men, such as Protagoras of Abdera, in Thrace, 
 (480-411), the first who called himself a sophist and taught for 
 pay, who made more money, Plato says, than Phidias and ten 
 other sculptors. 2 Another noted sophist was Gorgias of Leontini, 
 in Sicily, who came on an embassy to Athens in 427 B.C., and 
 acquired great celebrity as a teacher of rhetoric. Prodicus of 
 Ceos and Hippias of Elis and many others might be mentioned. 
 
 15. Their Influence. - - In philosophy, the sophists took a great 
 step in advance. It was evident that the old field was for the 
 time exhausted. So few facts were known about the external 
 universe that all thought about it was mere baseless speculation. 
 There remained, however, to be explored the field of man, the 
 true and fruitful sphere of philosophy. To this field the general 
 demand for education also invited, and into it the sophists 
 entered, thus bringing philosophy out from the retirement of the 
 schools and applying it to practical life. In so doing they debased 
 it. For one thing, they subordinated truth to triumph in argu- 
 ment. Calling in rhetoric to their aid, they taught their pupils 
 how to make the worse appear the better reason in order to mis- 
 1 Apol. 19 E. 2 Meno y 91 D, 
 
20 INTRODUCTION 
 
 lead a jury or deceive the populace. Florid and specious argu- 
 mentation took the place of honest investigation, and discussion 
 degenerated into controversy. 
 
 But even more serious harm had been done to philosophy by 
 the sophists. Under their influence it had become skeptical. 
 Accepting as their belief the teaching of Anaxagoras, that mind 
 is supreme, they developed the doctrine that " man is the meas- 
 ure of all things," as Pythagoras expressed it. This they inter- 
 preted, not in the broad and correct sense that the reason of 
 man properly guarded is the only arbiter of truth. Instead, they 
 taught a bald individualism. The notion or impression of the in- 
 dividual man was the truth for him and the law of his action. If 
 that were so, there was no real knowledge and no fixed standard 
 of right and wrong. Skepticism took the place of belief, and 
 selfishness of moral obligation. 
 
 Under these influences, character and society rapidly deterio- 
 rated. Yet at the same time, and just by reason of this perverted 
 philosophy, the Athenians seemed to themselves to be especially 
 intelligent, and while they knew nothing aright, thought they 
 knew the greatest things perfectly. Socrates saw underneath this 
 self-conceit the atheism and skepticism of which it was but a 
 symptom. 
 
 16. Other Causes. For this decline in faith and morals an 
 abundant opportunity had been offered in the wealth and luxury 
 which had come to Athens as a result of the Persian war and the 
 growth of the Athenian empire out of the confederacy of Delos ; 
 and in the party strife and passion which had been fomented in a 
 city exasperated by its reverses in the Peloponnesian war and by 
 the rise and expulsion of the Thirty Tyrants. One other influence 
 deepened and diffused this conceit of knowledge. It was the pure 
 democracy of the Athenian government, the natural tendency of 
 which was to encourage the worthless and ignorant. The most 
 incompetent men, because of the share they had in the govern- 
 ment of the city, were led to feel that they were equal in wisdom 
 
INTRODUCTION 2 1 
 
 to the wisest, even in the greatest matters. 1 Such a state of things 
 was a very hothouse of incompetence and conceit. 
 
 17. The Socratic Not-knowing. Against this conceit of knowl- 
 edge which he found about him on all sides, Socrates opposed his 
 claim of not-knowing. 2 The Delphic oracle given to Chaerephon 
 concerning him he found to be true in this respect : he was wiser 
 than other men in that while they thought they knew and did not, 
 he did not know and thought that he did not. 2 His pressing cf 
 this claim, since it excited odium against him, 3 is especially promi- 
 nent in the Apology. But, like the self-conceit with which it was 
 adroitly chosen to contend, his not-knowing was only an indica- 
 tion of a deeper condition. It implied that he had an idea of 
 real knowledge, compared with which the first notion or impres- 
 sion of the individual is mere ignorance. Neither he nor any 
 other man could truly know, while they rested satisfied with their 
 own conceit. They must recognize their ignorance, as the first 
 step, and then go on to acquire real knowledge by patiently find- 
 ing out and carefully testing the opinions of others. He thus 
 asserted that sound knowledge is no man's possession to begin 
 with, but must be acquired by long investigation and comparison. 
 So regarded, Socrates' claim of ignorance is seen to be not insin- 
 cere or merely ironical, though it had the effect of irony. It was, 
 in his view, the fundamental attitude of mind in all who would be 
 truly wise. It was put forward with consummate tact because it at 
 once rebuked the conceit of his opponents, and exhibited the chief 
 feature of his own method by which he hoped to reform them. 
 
 This not-knowing of Socrates was the direct. opposite of the 
 sophistic skepticism. The main article in his creed was that real 
 knowledge can be attained, and that by such knowledge alone 
 could men be made better. Everywhere Socrates claims that 
 knowledge gives the power to do right, that if men know what is 
 right they will do it ; that knowledge and virtue are identical. 
 
 1 ApoL 22 D. | 3 Apol. 21 E. 
 
 2 Apol. 21 D. 
 
22 INTRODUCTION 
 
 This doctrine, merely hinted at in the Apology^ is in several of 
 the dialogues amply developed. The understanding of what is 
 good in reference to different classes of facts constitutes courage, 
 justice, and every virtue. It was this conviction of his which, 
 incited Socrates to go on and show men the way to attain to real 
 knowledge. 
 
 18. Real Knowledge Attainable. But Socrates not only be- 
 lieved that if men knew, they would do right ; he also was con- 
 vinced that he had the method of arriving at real knowledge, and 
 that he could teach it to men, and so save them and the state. 
 This was the secret of his courage and of his influence. 
 
 We have seen that the sophists and all preceding philosophers 
 had relied on the notions and impressions of the individual with- 
 out subjecting them to critical examination and comparison. As 
 a result, all real knowledge was, to them, impossible ; philosophy 
 had become discredited and futile, and caprice and license had 
 taken the place of moral obligation. Socrates saw the remedy. 
 This poison of individual skepticism must be counteracted by sure 
 knowledge and positive morality. These could be attained only 
 through exact general conceptions derived by induction through 
 the arduous process of dialectic. The formation of exact concep- 
 tions in this patient and laborious manner was the essence of the 
 work of Socrates' life. This was " the sword of the Spirit," hav- 
 ing which in his grasp he was not afraid to go forth against the 
 ignorance and sin of his age. 
 
 19. The Process. The process by which Socrates arrived at 
 exact general conceptions through which real knowledge was to 
 be attained was by induction. He would begin with familiar 
 instances in which by universal consent the general principle was 
 involved, and from them would infer that the same was true in the 
 less familiar case in hand. Instances of such induction are, in 
 the Apology (20 A, B) : since it is a good thing for the farmers to 
 take trainers for colts and steers, so it must also be for parents to 
 
 1 ApoL 25 E. 
 
INTRODUCTION 23 
 
 take instructors for their children. Or in the Crito (47 B ; 48 A): 
 since in developing the body the athlete regards the opinion only 
 of his physician and trainer, so in seeking the welfare of the soul 
 we must regard only the commands of the physician and overseer 
 of the soul, namely, the truth. By thus deriving his fundamental 
 principles from such well-known and perfectly evident instances, 
 Socrates laid himself open to the charge of always talking about 
 common or ignoble subjects, but he also laid a sure and solid 
 foundation for his conclusions. 
 
 But induction must not only start from the commonest notions, 
 it must also be conducted under constant criticism and definition 
 so that all error may be eliminated. As a consequence, truth 
 must be sought not alone, but in company. The co-operation of 
 many minds must be obtained. The view proposed must be re- 
 garded from every side, and challenged and limited and criticised 
 with the greatest severity, until at last a general conception is 
 reached to which no exception can be taken. This will be real 
 knowledge. 
 
 In the Apology, the persistency with which Socrates goes to all 
 sorts and sets of men in Athens to establish the truth of the oracle, 
 and in the Crito the manifold and varied discussion by which he 
 proves to Crito that it is never right to retaliate, illustrate his 
 method. This prolonged conversational and critical process of 
 investigating a subject, much as a besieging army approaches a 
 fortified city by mines and parallels and assaults of every sort on 
 every side, received the name of dialectic. 
 
 20. The Object.- -The object of this dialectic was to correct 
 the vicious way in which others thought. It was not only for his 
 own sake, it was even more to impress and reform others, that 
 Socrates was working. By the dialogue the master at once in- 
 volved the disciple in the investigation, by first eliciting from him 
 an opinion and then subjecting it to a rigid and prolonged cross- 
 examination. The pupil was straightway confronted with his 
 error, self-confidence was checked, and individual opinion was 
 
24 INTRODUCTION 
 
 supplemented by many-sided observation and criticism. The 
 mind of the master at every step was brought to bear on the 
 pupil, who was thus provoked and stimulated to think for himself. 
 No better method has ever been devised for influencing and 
 instructing men than this, which ever since has been called the 
 Socratic method. 
 
 Sometimes by these discussions the truth would be attained and 
 sometimes not, so difficult is it to reach. In several of the Dia- 
 logues of Plato, Socrates is represented as arriving at no conclusion 
 in his search. Such are those which Thrasyllus terms l tentative 
 (Trei/oaoriKoi). Others are headed obstetric (/aaievriKoi), in which 
 the truth is brought to light as by the aid of a midwife. 
 
 21. Manner of Life of Socrates. The manner, then, of Soc- 
 rates' life, as it appears in its ultimate form in the Apology and 
 the Dialogues elsewhere, is that of continual conversation with 
 men, in which his effort is to renovate them intellectually and so 
 morally, by inculcating in them correct methods of thought. 
 
 In order to converse with men he had to go where they were, 
 in the morning to the gymnasia or palaestrae, where young men 
 were assembled, later in the day to the market place when it was 
 crowded, among the tables where goods were sold or money 
 changed, 2 to the shops of working men with whom he was fond 
 of talking, to gatherings of friends, and all public places. He did 
 not, like the sophists, teach particular companies of young men 
 for a stipulated fee, but he conversed openly with all who would 
 listen, for the love of it, to benefit them. 3 Some interesting theme 
 for discussion would be suggested by the occasion. Upon this, 
 some one present would be led to express an opinion which, on 
 examination, would be found to be incorrect or vague, which 
 would lead to another modified statement, which in turn would 
 have to be defined or amended. Finally Socrates, by proper 
 inferences from self-evident premises, would either arrive at the 
 
 1 See Crete's Plato t chap. IV. | 3 ApoL 33 A, B. 
 
 2 Ajol. lyC. 
 
INTRODUCTION 2$ 
 
 true conclusion or would show that they could not rightly deter- 
 mine the matter. In this process Socrates displayed a wonderful 
 resource and adroitness, by his acuteness and persistence and 
 irony and wit at once provoking and delighting his listeners. In 
 wisdom and knowledge also, as well as in dialectic skill, he is rep- 
 resented as easily surpassing his most able opponents. No honest 
 and ingenuous man could engage in such talks without distrusting 
 his old shiftlessness and skepticism and being inspired with belief 
 in and love of the truth, and that, too, in practical directions 
 which involved conduct and character. 
 
 22. Its Development Natural. - - We may believe that this mode 
 of life started naturally from small beginnings. At first Socrates 
 was a sculptor working in his father's shop, but he had an active 
 mind and a strong moral sense. These qualities led him to con- 
 verse with men at every opportunity. In these talks the ignorance 
 and conceit of his fellow- citizens were thrust upon him, and the 
 desire to make them better began to burn in his soul. He found 
 as he went on that he was admirably equipped for the task. He 
 saw clearly what the trouble was, and felt that in his own mode of 
 thought and life he had the remedy. He developed a wonderful 
 skill in discourse and took great delight in the task of examining men. 
 He had an infinite patience and persistence which opposition and 
 failure could not overcome. His moral earnestness would not let 
 him rest while he saw things so wrong about him. His unselfish 
 spirit made him willing to neglect his own proper interests and 
 ambitions, and labor with his fellow-men, going to them " as a 
 father or an elder brother," and forbade him to take money for 
 the service or to ask it, so leaving him in his old age in poverty. 1 
 At the same time, all along, owing to a religious nature particu- 
 larly sensitive, he was called, he asserts, to the work by the Divine 
 will in every possible way, by the visions and oracles referred to 
 in Apology, 33 C, and so urged on to give more and more time 
 to this activity. Plato represents him in the Charmides 2 as fairly 
 l. 31 B, C. | 2 i53B, 
 
26 INTRODUCTION 
 
 embarked upon it at the time of the battle at Potidaea (432 B.C.), 
 when he was about forty years old. Aristophanes in the Clouds, 
 which was given in 423 B.C., caricatures him as already a well- 
 known personage, 1 and mentions no shop, no stone-cutting in 
 the (frpovTLcrrrjpLov. But that up to this time he had entirely 
 abandoned his workshop we should hardly suppose. We may per- 
 haps reason that the practical and acute Xanthippe would hardly 
 have consented to marry him when he had already given up work 
 and become in her eyes a confirmed idler, and that he, easy going 
 as he was in worldly matters, would not have been willing to incur 
 the duties and responsibilities of marriage under such circum- 
 stances. Judging from the age of his children at the time of his 
 trial, 2 his marriage could not have been earlier than 420 B.C., 
 when he was fifty years old. Not long after that time, then, we 
 may imagine that Chaerephon received the response from the 
 oracle at Delphi, 3 after which Socrates says that he devoted him- 
 self entirely to the task of examining his fellow-men. 4 
 
 THE RESULTS OF THE WORK OF SOCRATES 
 
 23. Devoted Followers. The natural result of such a decided 
 personality acting so vigorously and continually upon all about 
 him was very marked. He excited widespread antagonism, as 
 we shall see later, but he also gained the admiration and devotion 
 of many of the most gifted and best of the Athenians, particu- 
 larly of the young men. They gathered about him, attracted by 
 the piquancy of his conversation, and while they were delighted 
 at the discomfiture of his opponents, 5 they were powerfully influ- 
 enced themselves for good. Alcibiades is made to testify to this 
 in the Symposium? The Memorabilia shows how Xenophon was 
 impressed. A considerable company of friends who followed and 
 conversed with him appears in the various Dialogues of Plato. 
 
 i 
 
 Apol. 19 C. 
 2 Apol. 34 D. 
 8 Apol. 21 A. 
 
 4 Apol. 23 B and 30 A. 
 
 5 Apol. 23 C. 
 
 6 215 D; 216 C, 
 
INTRODUCTION 2 / 
 
 In his trial, though the attack upon him had been bitter and his 
 defense had been aggravating, the minority which voted in his 
 favor was a very large one. 1 But in Plato himself we have the 
 most complete witness to the power of Socrates. Plato was a 
 poet and a philosopher himself of the very highest rank, than 
 whose the world has few greater names to show, yet he was so 
 completely overmastered by his master Socrates that to a great 
 degree he effaced himself in his writings and devoted his life to 
 perpetuating his view of the person who had affected him so pro- 
 foundly. 
 
 24. Moral Influence. In Plato we have clearly exhibited the 
 twofold nature of the influence which Socrates exerted. It was 
 deeply intellectual, but his immediate followers were still more 
 powerfully influenced by his character and spirit. What was most 
 prominent about him was a strenuous and delightful personality, 
 thoroughly devoted to noble ends. This Plato does not fail to 
 recognize everywhere. Earnest reformer though Socrates was, a 
 vein of playful humor, often in the form of irony, was frequently 
 present in his discourse. In argument his fertility and dexterity 
 amazed and delighted his friends and discomfited his opponents. 
 Dealing at one moment with subjects common or even ignoble, as 
 his theme led him on he became serious and profound, or rose 
 to the loftiest heights of poetic eloquence. Without pretense or 
 Pharisaism, in some respects even open to criticism when tried by 
 our standards, the nobility and self-devotion of his life shine out 
 everywhere. The charm of his personal character exalted and 
 intensified the impression which his wisdom and wit produced, 
 so that we may not wonder that Plato was so affected by him. 
 Through Plato this moral and personal influence of Socrates has 
 passed on down through all the generations since, working its en- 
 nobling work. No other witness to the truth who has sealed his 
 testimony with his blood has had a wider influence, except the 
 divine Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 1 Apol. 36 A. 
 
28 INTRODUCTION 
 
 25. Intellectual Method. - - But quite as marked and even more 
 permanent was the intellectual influence which Socrates exerted. 
 From Socrates a new period begins in Greek philosophy. This 
 was not alone because of the field in which he exercised his 
 activity. He did, indeed, bring philosophy down from external 
 nature and make man his chief subject, which was a notable step 
 in advance. But still more, Socrates exerted a great influence 
 on thought and philosophy, because he exhibited for the first 
 time the true method of scientific thinking. Previous to him 
 the ideas of philosophers had been impressions and speculations 
 rather than well-grounded thought. Socrates did for philosophy 
 what Thucydides did for history : he made it scientific in that 
 he based it upon its true foundations. Aristotle's statement is 
 correct when he says 1 that the great merit of Socrates consists in 
 the formation of conceptions (TO opit<r0ai KaOoXov) and induc- 
 tion (l-rraywyrj) . It is true he did not devise and write down 
 philosophical treatises ; he merely conversed with men, but in 
 those conversations he was constantly exhibiting these methods. 
 He never would accept the impression of the individual as the 
 basis of real knowledge. Continually he went back to what was 
 generally admitted, and by inference therefrom established his 
 conclusions under constant criticism, limitation, and definition 
 invited from every side. Knowledge thus established he held was 
 real knowledge. To us this is old and commonplace, but to Socrates 
 and his contemporaries it was original and wonderful, for the art of 
 conscious thinking was being learned in the world for the first time. 
 
 Plato had the genius to see what was new and extraordinary in 
 the method of his master. This method he devoted himself to 
 reproducing, and he recognized Socrates himself as the author 
 of his intellectual life. Through Plato, Aristotle was developed. 
 Zeno, the father of the Stoics, derived his inspiration from the 
 disciples of Socrates. So Socrates must be regarded as the 
 beginner of a new period in Greek philosophy. 
 
 1 Metaphysics, XIII. 4, p. 1078. 
 
INTRODUCTION 29 
 
 26. His Opponents. - - But Socrates had not only devoted fol- 
 lowers ; his mode of life and conversation naturally excited dislike 
 and opposition. This he tells us in the first part of his defense. 
 As early as 423 B.C., when the Clouds of Aristophanes appeared, 
 he was a subject for caricature. His singular personal appearance, 
 and his zeal in his peculiar practice of philosophy, had already 
 made him a marked character. Aristophanes erroneously repre- 
 sented him as a physicist or natural philosopher, and so made him 
 liable in popular thought to the suspicion of atheism. 1 He was 
 so like both natural philosopher and sophist, that the distrust and 
 odium popularly felt toward them were visited upon him also. 2 
 But up to that time it would appear that he was the object of 
 ridicule rather than of dislike. He was regarded as persistent and 
 eccentric, 3 but not yet as distinctly obnoxious. A little later, when 
 the response of the Delphic oracle to Chaerephon 4 had led him 
 to devote himself continuously and more zealously to the examining 
 of his fellow-citizens, he more and more incurred their hostility. 5 
 Those whose ignorance and self-conceit he thus exposed, many of 
 them hated him. Year after year he persisted in this " public, 
 notorious, and exasperating discourse." Many of his youthful fol- 
 lowers imitated him, 6 and by their lack of tact made him still more 
 obnoxious. So a great mass of distrust and dislike accumulated. 
 In the spring of 399 B.C. this opposition took the form of a legal 
 prosecution. His accusers were Meletus, Anytus, and Lyco. 7 Of 
 Meletus, who acted as spokesman, we know only that in the Euthy- 
 phro 8 he is described as a young man little known ; that Socrates 
 treats him slightingly all through his defense, and that he acted in 
 behalf of the poets, 7 from which it has been inferred that he was 
 himself a poet or the son of a poet of the same name. Of Lyco 
 we know nothing, except that he appears in behalf of the orators. 7 
 
 1 Apol. 1 8 C. 
 
 2 Apol. 1 8 B. 
 
 3 Apol. 20 C. 
 
 4 Apol. 21 A. 
 
 5 Apol 28 A. 
 
 6 Apol. 23 C. 
 
 7 Apol 23 E. 
 
 8 2B. 
 
3O INTRODUCTION 
 
 Perhaps he was a professional speech-maker, and he may have pre- 
 pared the speech which Meletus delivered. Anytus was a man of 
 wealth, a tanner by trade, and a prominent leader of the democ- 
 racy, just then especially influential because he had been active 
 with Thrasybulus in driving out the Thirty Tyrants. He is repre- 
 sented in the Meno^ as narrow-minded, a hater of the sophists, 
 and as enraged at Socrates for suggesting the sending of a young 
 man to them to be taught Xenophon tells us 2 that Anytus had 
 become incensed because Socrates tried to dissuade him from 
 bringing up his son, a youth of promise, as a leather dealer. It 
 is in Anytus probably that we find embodied the motives which at 
 this particular time led to this prosecution of Socrates. 
 
 27. The Charge. The charge preferred is stated only in gen- 
 eral terms (TTWS o>8e) in the Apology? Xenophon gives it more 
 exactly : " Socrates violates the laws inasmuch as he does not 
 believe in the gods which the city believes in, but introduces 
 other and new divinities ; he also violates the laws by corrupt- 
 ing the youth." The first part of the charge, involving impiety 
 (do-e/?eia), brought the case under the jurisdiction of the apx^v 
 /foo-iAev's. 4 The second part of the charge, that he corrupted the 
 youth, contained the real substance of the attack, but was covered 
 by no law. Under the Thirty, Critias and Charicles, in settling 
 what -the laws should be, "introduced a clause forbidding any one 
 to teach the art of disputation, expressly to annoy Socrates," and 
 later warned him against holding further discourses with the 
 young. 5 Such an arbitrary law had disappeared with the Thirty, 
 but charges of impiety were not infrequently brought at Athens, 6 
 and in this way his accusers could get Socrates before the 
 court. 
 
 28. The Court. The jury 7 consisted probably of 501 Athenian 
 
 1 90 and 91. 
 
 2 Xen. Apol. 29. 
 8 Apol. 24 B. 
 
 4 Meier und Schomann, Der At- 
 tische Process, neu bearbeitet von 
 
 H. Lipsius, Berlin, 1883-87, pp. 366 
 
 ff. 
 
 6 Xen. Mem. I. 2, 33. 
 
 6 Der Attische Process, p. 370. 
 
 7 Der Attische Process, pp. 145-171. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 3 1 
 
 citizens over thirty years of age. Jury service was theoretically 
 one of the duties of every citizen at Athens, but the number had 
 been limited in practice to 6000 in all, chosen yearly, 600 from 
 each tribe. These were divided into 10 sections of 500 each, 
 leaving 1000 as a reserve, from which substitutes were taken in 
 case regular jurors were necessarily absent. In more important 
 cases two, three, four, and on one occasion that we know of, five 
 sections sat together, giving juries of from 1001 to 2501 in 
 number. In lesser cases the jury was 401, or sometimes only 
 201. The odd man was put in so that there might not be a tie 
 vote. 
 
 Before entering on the duties of their office, the jurors took an 
 oath * that they would vote " according to the laws and decrees of 
 the Athenian people," and not on account of favor or enmity 
 (ourc XCI/OITOS cVe/ca our* 'c^pa?) . On a court day each one of the 
 sections was assigned by lot to one of the court rooms, where the 
 magistrate before whom the preliminary proceedings in any case 
 had been held was present to preside. The parties to the suit 
 were summoned by the herald, and when they appeared, after 
 some kind of religious ceremony, the proceedings began. The 
 clerk read the indictment 2 and the rejoinder, after which the 
 plaintiff was called on to make his speech, and was followed by 
 the defendant. The law directed that every man should conduct 
 his own case, but it became customary when a man was not a 
 good speaker himself, or when the case was very important, for 
 the court to allow others (o-w^yopoi) to come to his aid, 3 as in this 
 case Anytus and Lyco came to the aid of Meletus. When the 
 speeches were ended the herald called on the dicasts to vote, 
 which was done by each casting a ballot (j/o/^os) into one or the 
 other of two vessels, according as he wished to convict or acquit. 
 If the vote was to convict, and if there was no regular penalty 
 provided, the plaintiff in a speech proposed the penalty 
 
 1 On the oath of the jurors, see article 2 Apol. 196. 
 by Frankel in Hermes, XIII., p. 452. 3 Der Attische Process, p. 920, 
 
32 INTRODUCTION 
 
 which he desired, after which the defendant made a counter pro- 
 posal (drrm/7<ris). The vote on the penalty was then taken. 1 If 
 the plaintiff did not secure a fifth part of the votes, he was fined 
 a thousand drachmae. 2 If the accused was found guilty and con- 
 demned to imprisonment or death, he was taken charge of by the 
 officers called the Eleven (ol ei/Se/ca). 3 
 
 29. Speech of his Accusers. The principal speech for the 
 accusers, it would seem, was made by Meletus, since Socrates 
 refers to him chiefly in his reply. But Anytus and Lyco also 
 came forward (Apdl. 36 A. di/e'/fy "Avuros /cat AVKWV) and spoke. 
 Of these two, however, only Anytus is actually cited by 
 Socrates. 4 
 
 In regard to the first count in their indictment, that Socrates 
 did not acknowledge the gods which the city acknowledged, his 
 accusers seem to have urged simply the claim he made to be 
 directed by (Oelov n /cat &u/xoviov) the divine influence, which 
 they perverted to mean a new divinity. 5 
 
 In regard to the second count, that he corrupted the youth, his 
 accusers urged : that he taught his associates to despise the estab- 
 lished laws, especially election by lot ; that Critias and Alcibiades, 
 who had associated with him, had turned out badly, Critias having 
 been one of the most grasping and outrageous of the Thirty, and 
 Alcibiades one of the most insolent and violent of the democratic 
 party ; that he taught the young to disregard parents and guard- 
 ians, and prefer his authority to theirs ; and that he quoted mis- 
 chievous passages from Hesiod and Homer. 6 
 
 THE APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 
 
 30. The Line of Argument. After his accusers have finished 
 speaking, Socrates mounts the bema and makes his defense. His 
 line of thought will be given in detail, in the Notes, at the head of 
 
 1 Der Attische Process, pp. 917-946. 
 
 2 Der Attische Process, p. 951. 
 8 Der Attische Process, p. 957. 
 
 4 Apol. 29 C. 
 
 6 Xen. Mem. I. I. 
 
 6 Xen. Mem. I. 2, 56. 
 
INTRODUCTION 33 
 
 each chapter. The first part of his speech, which is the defense 
 proper, divides logically into five members, as follows : 
 
 1. Introduction (I. -II.). 
 
 To conciliate his audience (I.). 
 
 Plan of defense (II.) : Of the two sets of accusers he will first 
 
 defend himself against those of long standing, and afterward 
 
 against his present accusers. 
 
 2. Defense against his old-time accusers (III.-X.). 
 
 3. Defense against his present accusers (XI.-XV.). 
 
 4. Socrates defends his past life in answering questions his oppo- 
 
 nents might ask in objection to it (XVI. -XXII ). 
 
 5. Peroration (XXIII. -XXIV.) : He refuses to appeal to the pity 
 
 of the jurors. 
 
 The judges then vote that Socrates was guilty, casting 281 
 ballots against him to 220 in his favor. 
 
 Meletus follows in a speech asking that the penalty, ripens, be 
 fixed at death. 
 
 Socrates in reply proposes the di/m-i'^o-is (XXV.-XXVIII.) . 
 If they will not award him maintenance in the Prytaneum, let the 
 penalty be a fine of thirty minae. 
 
 The jurors then decide on the penalty of death, by a majority, 
 according to Diogenes Laertius, eighty larger than their former 
 vote. While the officers are busy, Socrates talks first to those 
 who voted against him, and then to those who voted in his favor 
 (XXIX.-XXXIII.). 
 
 31. Dramatic Analysis. The Apology, like the Dialogues, is 
 constructed on dramatic as well as on logical lines. If we regard 
 the dialogi personae as Aristophanes (representing the old-time 
 accusers), Meletus, and Socrates, it conforms to Plato's usual 
 method. The action of the dialogue is the discussion whether 
 Socrates ought to be put to death, and the two indictments may 
 be regarded as two antagonists which he summarily puts down. 
 The piece falls naturally into a prologue, three episodes, and an 
 epilogue, corresponding thus to a five act drama. 
 KITCHEL'S PLATO 3 
 
34 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Act i. Prologue (I. -II.) : Introduces the situation, characters, and 
 
 beginning of the action. 
 Act 2. First Episode (III.-X.): The StVis or complication fairly 
 
 begins. 
 Act 3. Second Episode (XI.-XV.) : The complication is developed. 
 
 Note that the slighting treatment of Meletus here heightens 
 
 the dramatic quality of the speech. 
 
 Act 4. Third Episode (XVI.-XXII.) : The Awns, in which, oppo- 
 nents having been put aside, Socrates presents his life in 
 
 the way which seems to him best. 
 Act 5. Epilogue (XXIII.-XXIV.) : The practical conclusion or 
 
 TAos. (My life is noble, for I will not do an ignoble thing 
 
 to save it.) 
 
 The after speeches are to be regarded as dramatically reinforc- 
 ing the epilogue of the main dramatic piece. His proposing of the 
 penalty and his talk about the future display in still higher terms 
 the nobility of his life and character. 
 
 32. The Apology substantially what Socrates said. 1 - The 
 Apology is not, of course, a shorthand report of the very words 
 used, but Plato was present as a most interested listener, and 
 wrote it probably very soon afterward, while the matter was fresh 
 in his mind. What Socrates said and the way he said it, under 
 such conditions, must have been very unique and effective, so that 
 Plato would have desired to report it as accurately as he could, 
 especially as he was still under the immediate influence of his 
 master, not having developed the comparative independence of 
 a later period. His report would come at once into the hands 
 of the other pupils and admirers of Socrates, who would resent 
 any unnecessary deviation from what he had said. The in- 
 dividual traits of Socrates, as we otherwise know them, are here 
 clearly seen, his homely direct method, his strain of irony, his 
 
 1 For various views on this point 
 see Crete's Plato, Chap. VII. , and 
 Zeller's Plato and the Older Academy, 
 pp. 1 19 ff. on the one side, and Jowett's 
 
 Introduction to his translation of the 
 Apology and Riddell's The Apology 
 of Plato, Introduction, 2, for another 
 
 view. 
 
INTRODUCTION 35 
 
 dialectic skill, his moral courage, his civic devotion, his religious 
 faith. Hence we may conclude that the Apology does give us, 
 with substantial accuracy, a view of the person of Socrates, his 
 method, and the process of his thought in his defense. 
 
 At the same time, we must remember, everything has passed 
 through the artistic and idealizing mind and memory of the pupil, 
 and Plato was himself a poet-philosopher of the very first rank. 
 So it was unavoidable that this reported speech should take form 
 and color somewhat from the medium through which it had 
 passed. Not long before this, Thucydides in his history had 
 given his masterly reports of the speeches of Pericles, and by 
 viewing the Apology as a similar set speech, without any accom- 
 panying narrative, we shall best comprehend what it really is. But 
 the greater intimacy and sympathy existing between Socrates and 
 Plato makes certain here a far closer reproduction. A better parallel 
 is the discourses of Jesus as reported for us by the beloved 
 disciple. 
 
 33. Real Reasons for his Condemnation. Why was Socrates 
 found guilty and condemned to death? To us he appears as an 
 interesting and noble character, perhaps the greatest glory of the 
 city which saw fit to kill him. Aside from what is mentioned in 
 the defense, namely, the distrust of him as being atheistic like 
 the natural philosophers, and insincere like the sophists, and a 
 corrupter of youth, and aside from the dislike which his cross- 
 examination had caused, two other reasons may be mentioned. 
 
 His political views were not acceptable to the democracy. 
 Socrates was a moderate oligarch. He did not believe in the 
 election of officers of state by lot, nor in other features of a pure 
 democracy. But in 399 B.C., only four years after the expulsion 
 of the Thirty Tyrants, anything that savored of oligarchy was 
 especially odious to the populace. Suspicion of this sort was 
 probably present as a dark background, in the minds of the 
 jurors. But as this is barely mentioned by Xenophon, in his 
 review of what the accusers urged, and as it is not referred 
 
36 INTRODUCTION 
 
 to in Plato's Apology, it cannot be regarded as having directly 
 influenced the result very much. 
 
 The real, immediate reason why Socrates was treated so se- 
 verely is the tone of fearless independence which he adopted all 
 through his trial. To the jurors this must have seemed im- 
 pertinence and insolence. At the outset he feels that the jurors 
 are prejudiced, and he consistently abstains from giving them 
 their ordinary official title. He refuses, for what probably seemed 
 to the jurors simulated reasons, to give up the mode of life which 
 they disliked in him, even if they would set him free. He refuses 
 to appeal to the pity of the jurors at the end of the defense 
 proper, although he knows that the refusal will displease some 
 of them. He suggests as his penalty the right to dine with the 
 honored guests of the city in the Prytaneum, which must have 
 seemed to the jurors trifling impertinence. 
 
 This attitude of careless defiance fanned into a flame all the 
 slumbering embers of old enmity and distrust. Xenophon ex- 
 pressly tells us that Socrates might have been acquitted "if in 
 .any moderate degree he would have conciliated the favor of the 
 dicasts." 
 
 We are not to suppose that Socrates designed to irritate his 
 judges. He simply speaks and acts just as sincerely and frankly 
 as he would have done if his life had not been at stake. He 
 does not flinch through fear of what his accusers may do. He 
 regards this as a supreme moment in which to fulfil his mission^ 
 and impress his views of life and duty upon the city. It may be 
 best for himself and for Athens that he be not acquitted. The 
 whole matter of life and death he leaves entirely in the hands of 
 God. Courage, self-sacrifice, and trust in the Divine guidance 
 are the motives which appear conspicuously in all that he says 
 and does. 
 
 THE CRITO 
 
 34. Its Subject. This dialogue takes its name from Socrates' 
 contemporary and fellow-demesman, who is the other interlocutor 
 
INTRODUCTION 37 
 
 in it. He had abundant wealth and was a devoted friend. After 
 Socrates was condemned, a month elapsed before he was put to 
 death. The day before his trial the sacred ship was crowned, in 
 token of the beginning of the embassy which every year was sent 
 by Athens to the shrine of Apollo, at Delos. This embassy was 
 in commemoration of the deliverance which Theseus was said to 
 have wrought for the city by slaying the Cretan Minotaur and so 
 saving his own life and that of his companions, the seven virgins 
 and seven youths, sent every nine years as tribute to the monster. 
 From the time when this ship was crowned until its return, the 
 city was kept ceremonially clean, and it was unlawful to inflict 
 the punishment of death upon condemned criminals. 
 
 During these thirty days in prison the friends of Socrates visited 
 him frequently. Two of the conversations held in those days are 
 preserved to us in the Crito and Phaedo. In the Crito the subject 
 discussed is : Is it ever right for a man who has been wronged to 
 retaliate? in its practical application to the case of Socrates, who 
 has been unjustly condemned by the laws and is now urged by his 
 friend to escape from prison. Crito has made every arrangement 
 to get him away, but Socrates refuses on the ground that so to do 
 would violate his obligations as a citizen. 
 
 35. The Line of Argument : 
 
 1. Introduction (I.-II.) : Socrates must die on the third day. 
 
 2. Crito urges him to escape from prison (III.-V.). 
 
 3. Socrates justifies his refusal (VI.-X.). 
 
 4. The laws enforce the argument of Socrates (XI.-XVI.). 
 
 5. Conclusion (XVII.) : He cannot disregard the arguments of the 
 
 laws. 
 
 36. Dramatic Analysis. The Crito is an example of a dia- 
 logue in which the conversation is given directly, and not merely 
 reported as it is in the main part of the Phaedo. So the charac- 
 ters are introduced and the situation is developed by implication, 
 as is the case in the tragedies of Aeschylus and Sophocles. The 
 
38 INTRODUCTION 
 
 dramatic skill exhibited in this introduction is not inferior to that 
 of even those great masters. The action of the dialogue is the 
 discussion whether Socrates may justly escape from prison. This 
 dialogue also corresponds to a five-act drama. 
 
 Act i. Prologue (I.-II.) : Introduces the situation, characters and 
 
 beginning of the action. 
 
 Act 2. First Episode (III.-V.) : The Se'cris or complication begins. 
 Act 3. Second Episode (VI.-X.) : The complication heightened. 
 Act 4. Third Episode (XI.-XVI.) : The Aims, in which the crisis 
 
 of the argument is past and the conclusion is unavoidable. 
 Act 5. Epilogue (XVII.) : The practical conclusion (The laws must 
 
 be obeyed). 
 
 THE PHAEDO 
 
 37. Characters and Setting. Phaedo, a native of Elis of noble 
 birth, brought to Athens as a captive in war, probably only two 
 or three years before the death of Socrates, after being liberated, 
 had become his devoted follower. Not long after his master's 
 death, possibly on his way to Elis just after that time, at Phlius, 
 south of Sicyon in the valley of the Asopus, he narrates to Eche- 
 crates and other sympathetic Phliasians the last sayings and doings 
 of Socrates. This narration takes us back to Athens, to the prison 
 where, on the last day of his life, the disciples and friends of 
 Socrates are assembled. Phaedo explains to the Phliasians how 
 it was that the execution of Socrates was deferred so long a time 
 after his sentence, until the return of the sacred ship from Delos, 
 and tells who the friends were who were present. Prominent 
 among these were the two Thebans, Simmias and Cebes, referred 
 to in the Crito, who bear, after Socrates, the chief part in the 
 discussion which follows. Another was Crito, who is represented 
 here as in the Crito as being interested in everything pertaining 
 to the personal comfort of Socrates. As he had tried there to 
 induce Socrates to save his life by escaping from prison, here 
 Crito is represented as receiving in private his master's last in- 
 structions in regard to his family, and finally closed his eyes in 
 
INTRODUCTION 39 
 
 death. Plato was not in the little company. He was ill, perhaps 
 from grief, as Plutarch says. 
 
 When the friends of Socrates enter the prison, Xanthippe and 
 the three children are sent home in the care of one of Crito's 
 servants, but return, toward evening, for a final farewell. We 
 find in her here no trace of the shrewish temper with which she 
 is generally credited, though she is evidently ungoverned and 
 violent in her emotions. 
 
 38. Analysis. In the first three chapters (which is all of the 
 prologue contained in this book), we have given to us the char- 
 acters and the situation. Because the situation is narrated and 
 not given directly as in the Crito, a better opportunity is afforded 
 to describe in detail just what happened and how Socrates con- 
 ducted himself. 
 
 The main body of the Dialogue (omitted in this book) is an 
 argument, conducted by Socrates, to show that the wise and vir- 
 tuous man will meet death with cheerfulness, because the soul is 
 immortal. 
 
 The last four chapters, which form the epilogue, are a practical 
 illustration by Socrates of the truth of his theme. He meets 
 death calmly and cheerfully, unshaken even by the sobs and tears 
 of his friends. 
 
AIIOAOriA 
 
 St. I. 
 
 P . 17 
 
 [T|0lK6s] 
 
 I. *O TL ju,e> vjJLeis, a> cti'Spes 'A^T^atot, TTCTTO^- A 
 Oare VTTO TMV e'/xw^ /carTiyopaj^ ov/c otSa- ey&> ' 
 ovv KOI avrog VTT' OLVTMV oXtyou IJJLOLVTOV 7T\a06- 
 [L^v OVTCO 7TL0ava)S eXeyo^. KOLLTOL dX^^e? ye, w? 
 5 677O5 etTrer^, ovSe> eipiJKacnv. /xaXtora 8e avrwv 
 ev lOavjjiacra rwv TroXXa;^ wz^ lifrevcravTo, rovro, ei^ 
 w eXeyoz^ w? ^p?) u/xa? evXa/3etcr^at ? JLIT) VTT' e/xoS 
 
 Sei^ou oVrog Xeyeti^. TO yayo /XT) H 
 
 OTL aurt/ca UTT' 6/xoi) 
 
 10 e)oyw ? CTretSaz^ /x^S* oTrcocmovi' (^atVw/xat Set^o? Xe 
 yew, rovro /xot eSofe^ avTwv avoLior^yvroroiTov eivac^ 
 el fjir) apa Seivbv KoiKovviv ovroi Xeyett' roi/ 701X77 #77 
 Xeyopra- et /xe^ yap rovro Xeyovcrtp, 6p.o\oyoir)v 
 
 av eywye OL> /caret TOUTOU 5 eTz/at p7]TO)p. ovroi 
 
 ff 5\\/ V * C>N '\/3N 5/ 
 
 , ojcnrep eyw Aey&> ? rj TI i] ovoev aAr^c/e? eiprj 
 ' v/xet9 S* e/xou a/coucrecr^e Tracraz^ rr)^ aXr 
 ov jLte^rot jLta Ata, a> ai^Speg 'AOyvaloL, Ace/caXXte- 
 Trr^/xeVou? ye Xdyov?^ axnrep ol TOVTMV, yo^/xacrt re 
 /cat ovoiJiCLcriv ovSe /ce/cocr/xr^/xerov?, ctXXa d/cou- c 
 20 crecr^e et/cirj Xeyo/xei^a roi? iTTirv^ovo'iv ov6^La.(Tiv 
 vw yap Strata eTz^at a \4yo>, /cal /x^Set? u 
 
 41 
 
42 IIAATfiNOS 
 
 7rpocr8o/cT7<TaTto aXXwg ouSe yap av SIJTTOV TrpeVot, 17 
 a) aV8p9 ? TTjSe 777 rjXiKLa axnrep /xetpa/ctw TrXar- 
 roz'Tt Xdyous ets uyu,a,9 etcrteVat. /cat /xeVrot /cat 
 25 7rdvv, <5 aV8pes 'A^fy^aiot, rouro 
 
 Sta 
 
 8t* wvirep eia>0a 
 
 ayopa ITTL TWV TpaTre^tov, Iva V^LCOV TroXXol a 
 /coacri, /cal aXXo^t, /AT^re Oav(JLa^Lv jjLrjre Oopv- D 
 
 lav ta 
 
 KOL iv 
 
 30 ySett' TOVTOV eVe/ca. l^et yap ourwcrt. z>w eya> 
 
 CTTI $LKa(TTir)pioi> OLva/Be/B^Kay err) yeyo^cu? 
 
 TT}? e 
 
 
 atcnrep ovv a, et TOJ o^ri 
 
 av p,oi el iv eKewr} rfj 
 
 35 (j>(*)vfj T KOL T(W TpOTTGJ IXeyO^ C^ OLCTTTep 76$ pdfJi- 1 8 
 
 jUT^ /cat ST) /cat 1^7)^ rouro VJJLWV 8eo/xat St/cato^ ? a>s 
 ye [AOL 8o/cw ? roz^ /xez^ rpoTrov TYJS Xefccns eai/' 
 
 Se SeXrtw^ a,^ 17 avro 8e 
 
 yap ^etpw^ tcrwg e yertw^ a,^ 177 avro 
 roCro cr/coTretz/ /cat rovrco rov vvvv Trocreet^ et 
 
 40 Si/cata Xeyw 77 /XT; St/cacrro9 />t^ yap aur?; aperry, 
 pryropo? 8e raX^drj \eyeiv. 
 
 II. Upwro^ p,ez/ oSj' 8t/catd? etjitt aTroXoy^cra- 
 <T0ai, a) a^8p5 'A^Tii^atotj Trpo? ra vrpaira 
 ipev^rj KaryyoprjiJieva /cat rov? Trpwrov? 
 eTretra Se vrpog ra vcrrepa /cat rous vcrrepov?. e/xou B 
 5 yap TroXXot /carryyopot yeydz^acrt Trpos Ujitas /cat 
 TraXat TroXXa 77877 6x77 /cat o 
 
 77 rou? 
 
 /catTrep OVTO.<$ /cat rovrous Set^ovs dXX e/cewoc 
 
AnoAoriA SOKPATOTS 43 
 
 Setz/drepot, a) dVSpe?, ot vp,a)v rous TroXXovs e/c 18 
 10 TratSwi' 7rapaXa/A/3dVoz'Te9 eVet#d*> re /cat 
 yopovv ejjiov ouSet> aXrjOes, ws "eort rts 
 
 es avtfp, ra re juere'wpa <poi'Ttcrnr)s KOLL ra UTTO 
 airavra avefyTrjKaiS Kal rov TJTTO} Xoyo^ KpeiTTO) 
 
 ouroi, w d^Syoe? 'AOrjvaioi, ol TavTrjv r^v C 
 15 (^rjimv /caracr/ceSacra^re?, ot Set^oi etcri^ jotou Acar^- 
 yopoi ' ol yap d/covoz^re? ^yovvrai rovs ravra 
 {tfTOvvras oi>8e Oeovs vo^i^eiv. eTreira elcnv OVTOL 
 ol KarrfyopoL TroXXol /cat TTO\VV )(p6vov rj8r) Karrj- 
 yop^/cdre?, en, Se /cal eV ravrrj rfj ^Xt/cta Xeyo^re? 
 20 77/005 u/xa<? ? i^ i) ai^ jLtotXtora emcrr ever are 
 e^tot 8' V^MV /cat jLtetyod/cta, are^^wg 
 
 aTroXoyou/xeVou ou8ez/d?. o Se 
 ^ aXoyajraroz^, on ouSe ra ovofjiara olov re 
 etSe^ac /cat etTret^, TT\TIV et rts /ca)/xoj8to7roto5 rvy- D 
 25 ^oti/et aiz/ ocrot 8e cf)66va) /cat $ia/3o\fj ^pcu/xe^ot 
 av.TT.i9 ov ., ot Se /cat avrot TreTretcrjiiez'ot cxXXou? 
 ^re?, ourot Trdi^re? aTropc^raroi elcriv ovSe 
 yap aVa/3t/3ao~ao-0at oldz^ r' ecrrti' avT&v IvravOol 
 
 e> s\ / / >?>' >\\ JS/ ' ^ c/ 
 
 ouo eAeyfat ouoez/a, aAA a^ay/c^ are^^cu? cocnrep 
 3 o cr/cta/^a^et^ aTroXoyou/xe^d^ re /cat eXey^et^ /ATySe^os 
 
 OL7roK.pivo^4vov. dftwcrare ow /cat ryxet?, axnrep 
 
 lyco Xey&), Strrov? jLtou rou? /car^ydpoug yeyo^eVat ? 
 
 erepov? /xe^ rou? dprt Karroo prfcravTas, erepov? 
 
 Se row? TrctXat ov? eya> Xe'yw, /cat oirj07]T Seiv E 
 35 Trpos e/cetVou? vrpaird^ /xe 0,770 Xoy 17 o~ao~^at /cat 
 
 yap vjutets e'/cet^coz^ irporepov ^/couo~are /car^yopow- 
 
 
44 HAATONOS 
 
 /cat TTO\V /mXXoif ^ Twt>8e TCdf vcnepov. elev 18 
 877, o> oVSpes *A0rjvcuoi, /cat eVt^et- 19 
 
 4 o TToXXaJ xpovo) ecr^ere, ravrrjv iv ovrws oXtyw 
 
 .v ovv av rouro ourwg yevlcrOai, et rt 
 Kai VJJLIV /ecu e/xot ? /cal TT\OV TL pe troirjcraL 
 ifov olfjiai Se avro ^aXeTro^ el^at, /cat 
 ou Tra^v /^e \oLv6avei olov I<TTLV. o/xwg rouro jitet' 
 45 tr&j oTrT rw ^ew (iXoz^ ra> 8e 
 
 III. 'A^aXa/^cujLte^ out' ef ap^r)?, rt9 17 
 
 / y \ s/- T e^Q > /^\^ ' T> 
 
 yopicL <JTLV eg rjs T) e/xr) oiapoAy) yyoz/i^ ? T) 
 
 /cat TTtcrreuajz' MeX^ro? jite eypai//aro 777^ ypa^v B 
 
 TavTrjv. elev TL 8^ Xeyo^TC? $i/3a\\ov ol La/3d\- 
 
 5 Xo^reg; axnrep ovv KaTrjy6pa)v rr)v a^rw/xocrta^ 
 8et aVayz'wj'at OLVTWV " Scu/cpar^? a8t/cet /cat irepi- 
 epyd^erai fyrcov ra re VTTO y^5 /cat ovpdvia /cat 
 TOI> T^TTW Xdyoz^ /cpetrrw TTOLWV /cat aXXoug Ta aura 
 raura StSacr/caji/." rotavrTy rt? ecrrt* raura yayo C 
 
 10 ewyoare /cat avrot ez/ r^ 'Aptcrro^az/OT;? 
 
 riva e/cet 7re3t<o>tro^ <ao-/coi>ra re 
 
 /cat aXX^^ TTO\\J)V <f>\vapidv <f>\va- 
 ya) ou8e^ oure /xeya our 
 7rato). /cat ou^ w? drt/xa^&>^ Xeyw 
 
 povvra, a>v lya) ou8e^ oure /xeya oure [jiiKpov 
 
 15 eTTtcrrifjU,^^, et rt? Trept T<Sf rotoura)^ cro^)O9 ICTTLV 
 IJLTI 7TW5 e'yw ^TTO MeXr^rou rocraurag 8t/ca? (frvyoifju* j 
 
 \\\ \ \ / T^O A/3 ^ 'SM 
 
 aAAa yap e^itot roura)^ a> avopes Auyvauoi., ovoev 
 
 8e aVTOV<$ VfJitoV TOU5 TToXXoU? D 
 
AnoAoriA zftKPATors 45 
 
 /cat OL^LO> v/jtas aXX^Xov? 8tSacr/ceu> re 19 
 20 Kal (paet*>, o(Toi tjjiov TTwrroTe aKrjKoare StaXeyo- 
 fjievov TroXXot 8e v^v ol TOLOVTOL eicriv 
 ovv dXX^Xot?, et TTWTTore ^ piKpov 7] jiieya 
 rt? vjjitov fjiov irepl TMV TOLOVTMV 8taXey 
 /cat e/c rouro)^ y^&jcreo-^e ort rotaur' eVrt /cat raXXa 
 25 ?repi e/xou a ot TroXXot \4yov<Tiv. 
 
 IV. 'AXXa yap oure rovrw^ ovSeV ecrrt^, 
 y* ei rt^os aKrjKoare a>s eya> TratSeuet^ 
 av0pa>7rovs /cat ^p^/xara 7rparro/>tat ? ouSe rouro E 
 01X77 $65. eVet /cat rovro ye jutot 8o/cet KaXbv etvat, 
 5 et rts otd? T* t^ TratSeuetz' av9p(t>novs axnrep 
 re 6 Aeo^rt^os /cat TTpoSt/co? 6 Ketos /cat 
 6 'HXeto?. TOVTUV yap e/cacrro?, a> 
 
 otos r* ecrrt^ t&>z^ et? e/cacrrr;^ rw^ TroXew^ rou? 
 ofs efecrrt rcut^ eavTtov TroXtrwj^ ?rot/ca 
 
 
 10 ai^ /3ovXco^rat, rourou? TreLOovcn ra? e/ 
 
 crtas aTroXtTro^ra? cr^tcrt^ ^vveivai xprara l " 2C 
 
 /cat yapiv TrpocretSe^at. eVet /cat dXXo9 
 ecrrt Ilapto? eV^aSe cro^b? o^ eya> Tjo-Oo^v 
 ^ra TV^OV yap TrpocreXOcov av$pl 05 
 15 rere'Xe/ce ^pry/xara cro^tcrrat? TrXetw 
 
 ot aXXot ? KaXXta rw 'ITTTTOVIKOV TOVTOV ovv a 
 
 sv \ > *> O / e/ /-y TT- \ \ / 
 
 ecrroz^ yap aurw ouo vtee w KaAAta, 
 'yw, " et />teV crou rw vtele TrwXa) 7^ jitocr^w 
 eye^ecr ^771/5 et^OjU,e^ az/ OLVTO'LV evrtcrr 01777^ \afBeiv 
 20 /cat jjLLo-0a)o~ao-@aL, 05 e/xeXXei^ avrw /caXw re /cat 
 
 TrotT^cret^ TT)^ 7rpoo~ r qKovo~av apeTijv rps B 
 
46 
 
 8' 
 
 O.V OUTO9 T! TO)V tTTTTt/COJZ' Tt<? r) TO)V yCt)pyLKO)V ' 20 
 
 av0pa>Tra) e'crroV, riva OLVTOIV eV v<p 
 \a/3eiv ; rig TT^S TotavT^s dpe- 
 25 TTjg, TrJ? av0pa)mvr)<$ re /cat TroXm/CTy?, eTncrTTJjJLtov 
 ecrrtV; ot/>tat yap ere ecrAce'^^at Sta TT)Z> rai^ vitoov 
 
 V V S//*V)>/ ?J 
 
 KTrjcnv. ecrTiv Ti9 ? <pr)v eyo), rj ov ; TTOVV ye, 
 
 9 * V /JJTOJj/ \ O* / \/ 
 
 7) o o?. Tt5, T/t' o eyct>, /cat TrooaTrog, /cat TTOCTOV 
 StSacr/cet;' "Eu^z/o?," e^, "a) Sw/cpareg, IIaptO9j 
 
 30 Tre^re JJLVWV.' /cat eya> roz^ EUT^^O^ e/xa/cayotcra, et 
 
 e^ot TOLVTrjV TT^V Te^rjv /cat ourcos C 
 8t8acr/cet. eyw ou^ /cat ar/ro? e/caXXv- 
 
 re /cat rjPpvvojjLrjv av, et ^7rtcrra/x^^ ravra 
 
 aXX' ou yap eTTtcrra/xat, a> aVSpe? 'AQrjvcuoi. 
 
 Vtfy^ \ / ) * T e^v u ' \ \ ' *? 
 
 . TTToAapot az^ ovi/ rt? V/XQ>I/ tcrws * aAA. , w 
 
 /cpare?, TO (TOZ^ rt ecrrt irpay^a ; TroOev at 8ta- 
 /3oXat orot aurat yeyoVa<T> ; ov yap STJTTOV crov ye 
 ouSe^ rw^ aXXcoi^ irepirroTepov Trpay^arefo/x-eVou 
 
 5 eTretra roo-avrrj ^JJ^TJ re /cat Xdyo? ye'yo^ez/, et 
 rt eTrparre? aXXotoy r^ ot TroXXot* Xeye oi>^ 
 rt ecrrtp, tW ^r) T^jitets ?rept crou aurocr^eSta^w/xez/." D 
 ravTi /x,ot 8o/cet 8t/cata Xeyeti^ 6 Xeya>i> ? /cayco u/xt^ 
 Tretpacrojitat ctTroSetfat rt TTOT' ecrrt^ rovro o e/xot 
 
 10 TreTTOt/ce^ TO Te 6Vo/xa /cat TT)^ 8ta^8oX^. d/coueTe 
 
 \ V \ O //- \ e ^ /y ^ 
 
 /cat tcrcos /xe^ oog-w Ttcrt^ u/xcot' 7rat4etr, eu 
 tcrre, iracrav v^iiv rrjv d\yj@eiav epa>. eyw 
 yap, w ai^Spe? *A^^atot, 8t' ov8e^ aXX' r^ Sta 
 cro^)tW Ttva TOUTO TO 6Vo//,a ecr^7y/ca. iroiav 817 
 15 cro<j)Lav ravTrjv ; Tjirep icrriv tcrwg av 
 
AIIOAOriA SftKPATOTS 47 
 
 cro(f)La. TO) ovri yap Kivftwevc*) TavTTjv eivai 20 
 cro<o9 OVTOL Se TCX^' av ou? aprt eXeyo*> ? jiieiyy 
 ru>a 17 /car* avdpainov crofyiav cro(j)oi elev, TI OVK E 
 e^w rt Xeyco ov yap ST) eycoye avrrjv eTrurrajucu, 
 20 dXX' ocrri? (^^crt i/feuSercu re /cal eVl 8ia/3o\fj rfj 
 \eyei. Kai poi, w a^Spe? 'A^^atot, /XT) Oopv- 
 [JiTjSe av 8ofw rt u/xu' jneya \eyew ov 
 
 \ jv ^ v \r c\ -f \/ s \\' ^?^. 
 
 yap tfjiov epa) TOV koyov ov av Aeya), aAA ei? 
 dftd^pewp Vjaiz/ TOI^ Xeyoz^ra avoio~a). rrjs yap 
 25 e/x775, C6 817 rt9 icniv cro(f)La Kal oia, paprvpa 
 v^ilv Trapeop.ai TOV Oeov TOV ev AeXc^oi?. Xatpe- 
 <f)0)VTa yap tcrre TTOU. ovro? ejno? re eratpo? 
 
 e/c z^eou KCXL v^wv TCO TrXrfOei croup 05 re /cal 
 tfrvyrjv TavTrjv Kal ' 
 
 30 /cat tare ST) olo? 7)1^ Xatpe^w^ w? cr^oSpo? 
 o rt opjJLTJcreLev. Kal 877 TTore /cal t? AeX^ov? 
 eToX/A^cre rouro ^avrevo~ao~0ai Kai., oirep Xeya) ? 
 /XT) Oopv/BelTe, a) avSpes 7]pTo yap 877 cf 
 ejitou 6177 cro^corepo?. d^etXe^ oSi' 77 Ilu^ta 
 
 35 cro(f>a)Tepov tlvai. Kal TOVTOJV irepi o clSeX 
 
 avroi) ourocrl xarvrcret eTretST efceti'os rereXeu- 
 
 VI. ^KeifjacrOe Se a)^ eveKa raura Xeyw p,e\Xa) B 
 yap v/ias 8t8d^t^ 6'#ez> ju,ot 77 Sua/SoXr) yeyove. 
 TavTa yap eya> ct/covcra? IveOvfJLOvfJirjv ovrcoa't u rt 
 TTore Xey^'' o ^09, feat ri TTOTC at^trrerat ; eya> yap 
 S 87) oure /xeya oure o~fJHKpov ^vvoioa e/xavrw o~O(j)O<s 
 aiv rt oSi^ TTore Xeyet <f)dcrK(*)v e/xe cr 
 
48 IIAATfiNOS 
 
 elvai ; ov yap 8777707; i//euSerat ye* ov yap 0e/us 2I 
 
 /Cat TTO\VV ,V OVOV VTTOOVV TL 7TOT6 
 
 Xeyet. eTretra jiioytg TrdVu eVt ^r^crt^ aurou rot- 
 10 avTrjv TIVCL IrpaTTOiJirjv. rj\0ov eVt TWO, ra>v So- 
 KOVVTMV (TO(f)a)v eivai, ws evravOa, etTrep TTOV, eXey- C 
 TO jiOLVTeiov Kal aTTOfava)]; ra> o^xa) ort 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 e \> // rs \os\ vi /i 
 
 OVTOCTL efjiov o~O(p&jrepo9 ecrrt, o~u o e/xe <prjcrt/a. 
 tao~/co7rwz^ out' rouro^ o^o/xart ya/> ovSez' Seojitat 
 15 Xe'yeu', ^ 8e rig rw^ TTO\LTLKO)V irpos ov eya> CTKOTTCJP 
 TOIOVTOV TI tiraOov, a> avftpes *A0r]valoi, Kal Sta- 
 airrw, e8ofe /xoi ouro? 6 cu/^p 
 cxXXots re 
 
 S' 
 
 eaurw, eti'at ou /caeira 
 20 aurw Set/c^wai on ototro jLtet* el^at o~o^>o9, 117 8* 
 
 OU. VTV0V OVV TOVTto) T aTTiq^Oo^V KOL TToXXotS D 
 
 TWI' TrapovTco^y TTyOo? IfJiavTov 8' oui' aTTtw^ eXoyt- 
 
 ,6fjL7)v OTL "rovrov /xet' TOT) avOpMTrov eyw cro^wre- 
 
 /)og ei^u-t* /az/Swevei /xe^ yap rjfjiwv ouSerepo? ouSe^ 
 
 25 Ka\ov KayaOov eiSeVat^ dXX' ouro? /zei' oterat rt 
 
 > >C>/ \pi/v <y > -yO 
 
 ov/c etow^^ eyco oe, ajcnrep ovv OVK otoa, 
 otojaai eotAca youz> rourou ye afJiLKpa) 
 avra) TOVTO) o*o^>&5repo5 el^at, ort a /XT) ot8a 
 
 V O / S <^ /) >V\\ <? 
 
 oto/xat tioevai. evTevvev CTT aAAo^ Tya TWI/ 
 30 8oKovvTO)v cro(f)a)TpC!)i' elvaL, Kai JJLOI ravra raura E 
 l IvravOa KOLKIVCO Kal aXXois TroXXot? 
 
 VII. Mera raur* ou^ 77877 e^ef^? 77 a, alcrdavofjie- 
 1/05 x,e^ /cat XuTTWxefos /cat 8eStw? ort a 
 
AIIOAOriA 213KPATOTS 49 
 
 o/xo)5 8e avayKaiov eSd/cei elvai TO TOV Oeov rrepL 21 
 7r\io~Tov Troitlo-Oai* Ireov ovv CTKOTTOVVTI TOV 
 
 $ o-fjiov, TI Xeyei, liri diravTas rou? TI 
 eiSeVai. Kal vr) TOV Kvva, o) oivSpes 'A^i^atot 22 
 Set yap 77^005 u/xa? TaXrjdrj \eyew 17 \M)v eya) 
 erraOov TL TOLOVTOV ol p.ev /xaXicrra evSo/ci/xov^res 
 eooaii> fJioi o\iyov SZLV TOV TrXetcrrov e^Seei? eivou 
 
 10 tflTovvTi /cara TOJ^ ^eo^ ? aXXot 8e So/couz^re? (j>av\6- 
 Tepoi eTTtet/cecrrepot eTrat ai^Spe? 77/305 TO 
 e)(iv. Set T) v/xti^ TT)*' e/x^i/ Tr\avr)v 
 
 0)0-776/3 776VOU5 Ttl^a? TTOVOVVTOS) lv& [JLOL KOLL OLV 
 
 eXeyfcro? 17 /xai'reta yeVotro. /xera yap 701)5 77oXtrt- 
 15 KOU5 ^a C77t rou5 770177x0,5 7OV5 T 7&>^ TpaywSiwv 
 
 7OV5 7wz/ L0vpdiJi/3a)V Kal 70U5 aXXoi>5 ? &>5 B 
 ITT avTO<j)a)pq) KaTa\7]\jj6fJLvos t^avTov 
 v IKCLVWV ovTa. ava\a[ji/3dvct)v ovv 
 Ta 7roirjp,aTa a pot, eSdfcet fJid\io~Ta Treirpay- 
 20 [jiaTvo-0ai avTols, SirjpcoTcov av avTovs TL 
 
 Iv apa TI Kal pavOdvoipi Trap 9 avTwv. 
 
 o) dvSpes, TaXrjdrj OjU,o)5 Se prjTeov. 
 0)5 e?705 yap elireiv o\iyov avTcov dnavTes ol Trap- 
 ovTes av /3e\Tiov e\eyov irepi a)v avToi 7TTTOiTJK- 
 
 25 crav. eyvtois ovv Kal Trepl TWV TTOLTJT^V iv oXtyo) 
 TOU7O, 071 ov o"O(j)ia TTOLOiev a TTOioiev, a\\a C 
 (ftvaei Tivl Kal IvOovcnd^ovTes, OKTirep ol Oeopdv- 
 rei5 Kal ol ^770-^0)801 Kal yap 0^701 Xeyoucrt 
 fjitv 77oXXa Kal /caXa ? io~ao~iv 8e ov8ev a)v Xeyoucri. 
 
 30 rotovTo^ TI fJioi l(j)dvr)a'av 7ra0o$ Kai 01 TCOI^TOLI 
 
 KITCHEL?S PLATO 4 
 
5<D EAATONOS 
 
 7TTTOvQ6T<; * /Cat ajJid r)O~96{JL7]V OLVTtoV StGt Tr)V 22 
 
 oio/xeVwz' Kai rdXXa CTO^CDTOLTCOP elvai 
 
 a OVK rjcrav. airfja ovv /cat 
 T(o avTco oto/xez'os 7reptyeyoi>eVat WTrep /cat 
 
 35 TTO\LTlK(t)V. 
 
 VIII. TeXeurw^ ow 7rt rov? ^etpore^as TJa* 
 
 yap fffrJSri ouSe^ e7rto~raLLeVa>. w? CTTO? D 
 
 / / Li i It./ 
 
 >, rourovg 8e y* 77877 ort eup^aot/xt TroXXd /cat 
 /caXd eTTtcrra/xe^ou?. /cat rourou /A^ ov/c \jjVG'0rjv. > 
 5 dXX* r)7Ti(TTavTo a eyw ou/c r r^TTia"T^ f f]v /cat 
 ravry cro^wrepot y&av. dXX ? a> d 
 
 TOLVTOV fjiOi eSofai^ ^X LV tt/xapr^jLta ovreyo /cat ot 
 /cat ot dya^ot S^jLttoupyot Sta TO TT)^ 
 /caXctj? efepydecr$at e/caoro? TJ^LOV /cat 
 10 rdXXa ra jiteytcrra o^o^xwraro? et^at, /cat 
 avrr) r) TrXr^/x/xeXeta e/cet^^ r^ cro^)tav 
 
 * e/xe IfJiavTov avepairoLV vnep rov ^p^cr/xou, E 
 av OVTO) atcnrep e^ 
 
 Tt cro(j6o5 w^ TT)^ Kiva>v cro<jktaz> 
 15 afJLadiai'y T) afjifftorepa a e/ceT^ot 
 
 ow e'^aurw /cat rw ^p^cr/xw ort /x,ot 
 Xuo-treXot axnrep 
 
 IX. 'E/c rauTT^ort ST) 7^5 eferdo-ewg^ <S a^Spe? 
 'A^i^atotj TroXXal /xez/ aTre^etat /xot yyd^ao*t 23 
 /cat olat ^aXeTrwrarat /cat ^Sapurarat, wore TroXXas 
 Sta^SoXd? aTT* OLVTWV yeyovtva.1, 6Vo/xa 8e rouro Xe- 
 5 yecr^at, cro^os etz^at. OLOVTCLI yap fte e/caoTore ot 
 TavTa OLVTOV etz/at crcxftoi', a av aXXoz/ 
 
AHOAOriA SS3KPATOTS 51 
 
 TO Se KIV^VVZVZI, a> oVSpes, TO) 6Vrt 6 23 
 cro^os etmt, /cat eV rw xp r ) cr l ji< ? TOVTM TOVTO 
 ^, ore rj avOpcoTrwr) cro<j)La oXtyou rtvos afta 
 10 carrt^ /cat ouSez'oV /cat <atWrat TOUT* ou Xeyew TOZ> 
 
 
 Trotov/xe^o?, wcrTreyo ai^ et etvrot ort B 
 "euro? U/AW^ a> av0po)iTOi, croc^wraros ecrrt^, ocrrt? 
 wcrTrep ^toKpaLTrjs eyvaiKev ort ouSe^o 1 ? agtd? ecrri 
 
 ^ \ /) / V J'" ^>?>\\V 
 
 15 TT; a\r)t7ia Trpo? o-o<ptar. raur ow eya> /xez/ ert 
 
 /cat ^w TrepLiwv tflra) /cat epevva) /cara TOI^ ^eo^ /cat 
 
 aarwz/ /cat ^ivuiv civ TLVOL otw/xat cro^oz^ et^at 
 /cat eVetSdV />tot ^u,^ So/c^ ? ra> #ew /BorjOco 
 jLtat ort ou/c ecrrt cro^d?. /cat UTTO raur^s 
 20 Xta? oure rt rw^ rTj? TrdXew? Trpafat /x,ot 
 
 yeyovev a^iov \6yov ovre TU>V OLKeiaiv, aXX e^ 
 ta /x-v/)ta et/At Sta TT)^ rou ^eou Xarpeiav. C 
 
 X. IIpos Se rourot? ot z'eot /^ot eVa/coXou^owre? ? 
 jU-dXtcrra 0*^0X77 ecrrt^, ot ra>z^ TrXovcrtwrara)^, 
 ^cuipovcTiv aKovovTts e^era^ofjLevwv ra>v 
 , /cat avTOL TroXXd/ct? e^e /^t/xou^rat, etra 
 5 Tri^eipov(Tiv dXXou? eferd^etz' /caTretra, ot/xai, 
 tvpicTKOvcri 7roXXr)p a^Oovioiv olo[Jiva)i> jJitv eloevai 
 
 >/)/ O/ ^v>\' * >C' / ^/3 
 
 rt avupcuTraJV, etoora>z/ oe oAtya T^ ovoe^. tvrevuev 
 ovv ot VTT' aurw^ efera^d/xe^ot e/x,ot opyi^ovroa., aXX 
 ov^ aurot?, /cat \eyovcriv w? " Sw/cpar^? rts ecrrt jitta- 
 10 pcoraro? /cat Sta^^etyoet rov? ^eov?*' /cat eVetSai' rt? D 
 CLVTOVS epajra o rt TTOL&V /cat o rt StSao~/ca)z> ? 
 
 ? dXX' dy^ooucrt^ ; tVa Se 
 
HAATfiNOS 
 
 aTTOpelv, ra /card TTOLVTCOV rwv <tXocro<owra)i> irpo- 23 
 X L P a Taura \eyovo~LV, OTL ra /xere'wpa /cat ra VTTO 
 15 y^9 /cat #eov? /XT) ^o/>ueu> /cat roi> TJTTOI Xdyo^ 
 KpeiTTO) TTOLtLV. ret yap d\7]6rjy oto/xat, ou/c ai^ 
 
 ^ ort /caraS^Xot yiyvovTai trpocr- 
 
 are 
 
 oTjLtat, (friKoTijJiOi ovres Kal <r<oS/3o! Acat E 
 
 20 " "~ 
 
 e//,oO, e[jL7re7r\T]Kao~Lv VJJLMV ra a>ra /cat TraXat 
 /cat o~(j)oopa) < s StaySaXXo^re?. e/c roura)^ /cat MeX^- 
 rd juot 7T0TO Kcu *AwTo<; /cat Au/cw^ MeX^ros 
 jite^ VTTp Ton> TTOLTJTMV d^^djue^o?, Ai'uro? 8e virep 
 
 _^ j __ -^ . -fc js 
 
 25 ra>^ oriuLiovpy&v /cat rcuz^ 7roXtrt/cw^ Au/cw^ oe 24 
 
 
 ra^ prjTopwv wcrre, ep ap^ofjievo^ ycu 
 
 civ el otd? r* et?;^ eyw 
 
 r^ Sta/3oX^ e'feXeV^at eV ourw? oXtyw 
 d^w ourw 7ro\\r)v yeyovvlav. ravr* ecrrti^ VjLttf, 
 30 <5 txi/Spe? 'AOyvcuoi, Td\Tfj0rj y /cat u/xd? oure juteya 
 oure [jLLKpov a7ro/c/)vi//djLtero5 eyw Xeyw ouS' u 
 
 /catrot otSa creSo^ ort rot? avrot? 
 
 'dVo/mt o /cat re/c/x^yoto^ ort d\7]07J Xeyw 
 /cat ort aur^ ecrrti^ 17 8ta^8oX^ 17 C/XT) /cat ra atrta 
 ravra icmv. /cat eaz/ re z'w ea^ re au^t? ro-re B 
 
 raura, 
 
 XI. Ilept /xe^ ov^ wz^ ot Trpwrot juou /car^yopot 
 
 avrrj ecrTiv iKavr) aTroXoyta 77^005 v 
 8e Me'X^roz^ roz/ dya^d^ re /cat </>tXo7roX/ ? 
 /cat rous vcrTepovs /xera raura Tret/3 acrobat 
 
AHOAOriA SfiKPATOTS 53 
 
 s a7roXoyetcr#at. avOis yap 817, axnrep erep&w TOV- 24 
 
 av 
 
 dVro>ju,ocrtai>. e^ei Se' TTWS o5Se ^(OKparrj <j>r)crlv 
 dSt/ceti' rou5 re veov<$ Stac^etpoi'ra /cat Oeovs ov? 
 17 TrdXts vojJii^eL ov vo^i^ovra^ t*/>a 8e Sat/xd^ta C 
 10 Kaiva. TO jLtez^ 87) ey/cX^/xa TOLOVTOV I<TTLV rou- 
 rou Se roi) e'fcXLLaro? e^ ^KOLOTTOV 
 
 TOU9 
 
 a> 8e ye, a> a 
 
 ort crTrouSTj ^ayote^rt^erat, yoaStw? et9 
 15 Ka@LO"Tas avOptonovs, irepl Trpay/xcxra)^ Trpocriroiov- 
 TrouSa^et^ /cat KjjSecrOaL &v ovfev 
 lfjL\7](rev. a>s Se rouro ovrw? 
 
 KOL VJJLLV 
 
 XII. Kat /iot 8eGpo, w Me'X^re, etTre'* aXXo rt 
 ^ ?rept TroXXoi) vrotet OTTCJ? w? /^Xrtarot ot re&j- D 
 repot ecrovTCLL ; "eywye." t^t 877 z^u^ et?re rovrot? 
 rts avrou? P\TLOVS Trotet. 8r}Xoi/ yap ort olcrOa, 
 5 fjieXov ye a"ot. roz> /xez/ yap Sta^^etpo^ra efeupoj^, 
 a)5 ^>]7?j e/xe etcrayet? rovrotcrt /cat /car^yopets roi' 
 8e 8r) jSeXrtou? Trotov^ra t^t etTre /cat {JLTIVVCTOV av~ 
 rot? Tt9 ia-Tiv. opa<; y at MeXrjre, ort crtyas /cat 
 ou/c ex 619 etTreti^; /catrot ov/c alcr^pov crot 8o/cet 
 10 eu>at /cat tfcaz/o^ re/cjut^pto^ ov 8?) eyw Xeyw, ort 
 o~ot ouSe^ /x,e/xeX?7/ce^; aXX' etTre, a) 'ya^e ? rt? 
 
 Trotet. ' ot ^d^ot/' dXX ov 
 
 rovro ep&)ra> ? w ^eXrtcrre, dXXa rt? a^^pwiro?, E 
 ocrrts Trpairoz' /cat avro rouro ot8e ; rows 
 
54 HAAT12NOS 
 
 is " OVTOL, <S Sw/cpares, ot StKao-rat." TTOJS Xeyets, a> 24 
 MeX^re ; otSe rows z>eou9 TratSeuetz' otot re eto~t 
 /cat /3eXrtous TTOLOVCTW ; " /xdXtora." irorepov 
 aTTavTes, rj ol /xe> CLVTWV, ol ' ou; " aTrai/re?." 
 eu ye pi) T7)i> c/ Hpa^ Xeyet?, /cat TroXXrp a<f)6oviav 
 
 20 TMV ctx^eXoiWcoz'. ri 8e 87^ ; otSe ot d/cpoarat 
 /3e\Tiovs TTOiovcriv TI ov ; * Acat ovrot." rt Se 25 
 ot /^ouXeurat ; " Kat ot /SouXevrcu." aXX' apa, 
 
 ot ez/ r> e/c/cXo~ta ot 
 
 
 8ia<f>0Cpov(Tt, rev? vea)Tepovs ; rj 
 x 25 7roiOT}o~ti> aTra^re? ; " icd/cet^ot." Tra^re? /)a ? 
 
 , 'AOrjvaloL /caXovg /cdya^ou? Trotoucrt 77X7)1^ 
 8e jito^os Sta^^etpw. oura) Xeyet? ; 
 Spa raOra Xey&)." TTO\\^V y 
 
 Sucrrv^ta^. /cat /AOt aTTOKpivai 
 30 /cat Trept tTTTrou? ourw o~ot So/cet e^et^ ; ot 
 
 /3eXrtou? Trotowres avrov? Trdfre? av0pa)iroi elvcu, B 
 e?9 8e' rt? 6 Sia<f)0Lpa)v ; f) rovvavriov TOVTOV TTOLV 
 el? /LteV rts 6 jSeXrtov? otd? r' w^ Troitiv r) irdvv 
 oXtyot, ot ITTTTLKOI ot 8e TroXXot ecti/ 
 35 /cat xpwvTai tTTTrot?, 8ta<^>$etpovcr> ; 
 
 ? ai MeX^re, /cat Trept LTTTTCOV /cat raif 
 
 iv ; TrdvTtoS SJJTTOV, lav re cru /cat 
 ou (^Tjre ecu> re (^Tjre TroXXr) yap dV rt? 
 tTy Trept rou? ^ebu?, et el? /xez> JJLOVOS 
 40 avrou? 8ta^>^etpet, ot 8' dXXot w^eXoGcrtz/. dXXd 
 yap, a) MeX^re ? t/ca^ai? eVt8et/c^uo~at ort ovSeTrco- C 
 Trore l(f>p6vTLcras TMV vewv, /cat o-a^w? a7ro(/)atVets 
 
AIIOAOriA SftKPATOTS 55 
 
 SeV 
 
 cravTov /xeeicWj ort oue croi ^e^e^Kev irep 25 
 e^ite eio~dyei<;. 
 
 XIII. *ETI Se ^/xt^ eiVe, a> Trpo? Aid?, 
 O~TLV oiKelv a^eivov eV TroXiTcus 
 
 r) irovrjpols ; a) Tav, aTTOKpivai over yap TOL 
 
 pOlTO). Ol>X Oi l^ZV TTOVrjpOL KOLKOV TL 
 
 5 epya^o^rat roug ael eyyvrarw eavT&v o^ra9 ? ot 8* 
 
 /)\/)r a ' ))v ?</ 
 
 ayac/ot ayavov TL ; TTOLVV ye. CCTTLV ovv ocrrt? 
 
 /BOV\TCLL VTTO TtoV ^VVQVTtoV /3\dTTT(T0aL fJLOL\\OV D 
 
 ^ ax^eXetcr^at ; diroKpivai, a> dyaOe Kal yap o 
 pdjiios /ceXeuet airoKpivecrOaii. ecrO* ocrrt? ySouXerat 
 
 O\ ' /I > 5 1 ^ "J x ^' ' ' ^ 
 
 10 p \a7TTecruaL ; ov o^ra. 9 e /5 017, Trorepov e/xe 
 etcroiyeis Sevpo a>5 ^na^OeipovTCL TOL>? veanepovs 
 
 7TOLOVVTCL KOVTa 7J OLKOVTOL / " KOVTa 
 
 eycoye." ri Syjra, w MeXryre; rocrouro^ cru e/xou 
 cro(^)&jr/)O5 el r^Xt/covrou oz^ro? r^XtfcdcrSe &>^ ? wore 
 15 cru /xe^ zyvcoKas OTL ol p,ev KaKol KUKOV TL tpyd- 
 ^OVTOLI del row? jutaXtcrra 77X17(710^ eaurw^, OL 8e E 
 
 > /3 V > /3' JVONOV > /)/ 
 
 ayauoL ayauov eyu oe or) eis TOOTOVTOV a/xac/ta? 
 wcrre ACCU TOUT dy^oci), oTt, e'ot^ Ttz>a fjLo^drjpov 
 T(t>v vvovT(t)v, KLvovvevcra) KaKov TL Xa/3eli> 
 
 20 drr avTov, wo~T TOUTO TO TOVOVTOV KOLKOV IKCOV 
 a>5 <T)S cru ; TauTa e'yw croi ou Tret^o/xat, a) 
 8e 
 
 \\ s * '^JL/3' *^JL/3 / * r/ 
 
 aAA 17 ou OLacpueipa), 77 ei otacpt/etjOO), aKajv, OJO~T 26 
 o~u ye fcaT* dfJi^oTepa i//v8et. ei 8e CLKMV SiafyOeipa), 
 25 TW^ TotouTw^ fcal a/coucrtft)!/ dpapTTjfjidTCtiv ov Sevpo 
 eio~dyeLV O~TW, dXXa tSta 
 
56 HAATfiNOS 
 
 /cat vovOereiv BfjXov yap ort, lav fjidOa), Traucro/xat 26 
 o ye aKcov TTOLOJ. o~v 8e vyyev(r0aL \LV /xot /cat 
 8tSdfat (f)vy<$ Kal OVK rjOeXrjcras, Sevpo 8e etcr- 
 30 dyets ol vofMos ecrrlv elcrdyeiv rou? /coXacrea)? Seo/xe- 
 
 , dXX' ou /xa^creajs. 
 XIV. 'AXXa ya/) ? a) avftpes 'A^^^atot, rouro 
 
 77817 ecrTt^ o e'ya) eXeyor, ort MeXT/rw B 
 cure jLteya cure piKpov TTCOTTOTC 
 8e 8^ Xeye T^/xt^, 770)5 /xe ^>T)S 
 
 rovg veajTepovs ; 77 8yJXo^ 87) on fcara 
 
 ou? 77 TrdXt? vojJLi^ei, erepa 8e 8aiju,oVia 
 Kaivd ; ov ravra Xeyet? ort 8tSacrKw^ $ia(f)0ipa) ; 
 ite^ ow cr<f>6$pa ravra Xeyw." Trpo? avrwi/ 
 a) MeXT^re, rovra)^ rfti^ ^ewi^ wt' ^G^ 6 Xdyog 
 eiTre ert cra^ecrrepo^ /cal e/xot /cat rots C 
 av^pdcriv rourots. eyw ya^o ou 8u^a/xat 
 TTorepov Xeyet? 8t8acr/cetz/ /xe i>o/ueti> eti^at 
 0eovs, Kal avros dp a ^o/xt^ft) el^at Oeovs, Kal OVK 
 15 et/x,t ro Trapdirav a^eo? ouSe ravrrj d8t/cci) ? ov jiteWot 
 ovcnrep ye 77 TroXts dXXa ercpor?, /cat rovr* eoT> 
 o /x,ot ey/caXet?, ort erepovs 77 TravTairacrL /xe ^775 
 ovre avTov vo^i^eiv Oeovs rou? re aXXous raura 
 8t8do"/cet^. " raOra Xeya), w? ro irapdirav ov 
 20 ^Ojitt^et? ^eov?." ft) 0avjJLdo~L MeXyre, Iva rt 
 ravra Xeyet?; ov8e 77X10^ ouSe o-ekijvrjv dpa D 
 vofjii^a) Oeovs eivai, co&Trep ol aXXot 
 
 \ t /y ? v /s\\ 
 
 /xa At 5 ft) az/oyoes ot/cacrrat ? eTret ro^ 
 
AnoAoriA sflKPATors 57 
 
 \i9ov fy-rjoiv eivai,, rrjv Se creXT^z/ y^z>." 'Avaa- 26 
 25 ydpov otet KaTrjyopew, w <tXe Me'X^re, /cat OVTO) 
 
 rw^Se /cat otet OLVTOVS aireipovs ypa/x- 
 
 wore OVK etSe^at on ra 
 
 /cat ST) /cat ot ^eot raGra Trap 9 epov ^avOdvovviv a 
 3 o eearu> el/tore, el iravv TroXXou, 3pa^rj<; IK rrjs E 
 
 TrptajiieVots Sw/cparou? /carayeXa^ 
 
 eavrov et^at, aXXa>? re /cat 
 
 aroTra 6Vra. dXX'., co TT/OOS Ato? ? ourwcrt o~ot So/ca> 
 ouSeVa vo^it^iv 0eov eivaL ; l ov yueWot jita Ata 
 
 oe <^)>V / >T / ? -- /\ \ 
 
 35 OVO OTTCtHTTLOVV. OLTTLO'TO^ y i, 0) M.A.7]Ty /Cat 
 
 raura jueiroi,, a>9 eju,ot So/cet?, craura; ? e/xot yap 
 So/cet ourocrtj cu aVSpes ^ KO TIP OLIO i y TTOLVV 
 
 /cat d/cdXacrTO5 ? /cat dre^^a>5 r 
 v/3pi Twl /cat d/coXacrta /cat ^edr^rt ypct- 
 
 40 i//acr#at. eot/ce^ yap aicrTrep at^ty/xa ^vvnOevri 27 
 StaTretpcy/jte^w " apa y^wcrerat Sw/cpdr^g 6 cro^o? 
 817 e/xou 'xapiei>Ti > ofJLi'ov /cat IvavrC e/xaurw Xeyoi'- 
 TO5, ^ e^airaTTJcro) OLVTOV /cat rovs aXXou? rovs 
 dfcovo^ra? ; ouro? yap e//,ot c^at^erat ra Ivavna 
 
 45 Xeyeti^ avro? eavrw ei^ TT^ ypa<^^ ? axrirep av et 
 " dSt/cet Sw/cpctTT^? 9eov<$ ov vQ^itfAV., dXXct 
 
 /catrot roGrd ecrrt 
 
 XV. Sv^e7Ttcr/cei//acr^e 817, w ai^Spe?, T) 
 
 raura eiv av 
 
 MeX^re VJJLL<; Se, oVep /car* dp^ag UjLtd? Traprj- B 
 
 lav iv ra> 
 
58 IIAATfiNOS 
 
 S ela)06n Tpoirct) TOU9 Xdyoug 7rot<w/iat. ecrTti> oerrt9 27 
 , w MeXr^re, dvOptoireia pep vopi^ei Trpdy- 
 dv0pa>7rovs 8e ov ^o/xtet ; aTroKpive- 
 o~0a), at oV8pe9, /cat /XT) aXXa /cat aXXa 0opv/3ei,Ta) 
 ecr$' oart9 tTTTTOV? /xe^ ov z^OjLtt^et, tTTTrt/ca 8e irpdy- 
 
 10 jLtara; 7^ auX^ra? /xe^ ou rojJLi^ei et^at, avX7yrt/ca 
 Se Tr/my/xara ; ou/c ecrrt^, cu apiare a.v'&ptov el 
 /xr) en) /3ouXet oLTTOKpivoLO-dai^ lya) crot Xeyco /cat rot? 
 aXXot? Tovroicri. aXXa TO e?7t TOUTOJ ye (LiroKpivai- 
 ecr0' ocrrts 8at/xd^ta /xei/ vo^i^ei Trpay/xar' et^at, c 
 
 15 Sat/Ao^a? Se ou i^o/xt^et ; u ou/c ecrrti^." w 
 
 ort /xdyt? aTre/cyot^w UTTO TOVTWVI 
 
 OVKOVV Satjitd^ta jitei/ <^>7J5 jute /cat ^o/xt^tv /cat 
 StSacr/ceu> ? et T* ou^ /catra et re TraXata dXX' ow 
 Baifjiovid ye vo^i^a) /cara rot> cro^ Xdyor, /cat raura 
 
 20 /cat Stwjnoo~ft) eV TT} dvTiypct(f)fj. el Se Sat/xd^ta 
 vojJiL^a), /cat Satjuoz/ag 817770^ TroXXr) dvdyKj] vo^iteiv 
 jjie earns ofy OVTWS -e^et ; l^et 87^ Tifrrjpi ydp 
 ere 6/xoXoyowra ? tTretS^ ou/c diroKpivei. row? 8e 
 8at/xo^as ou^t T^rot ^eou? ye yyovfJieOa rj 0ea)i> D 
 
 25 7raI8as; (^779 ^ 01*; " TrdVv ye." OVKOVV et ?rep 
 
 cru <>? et ^e^ ^eot 
 
 etcrtv ot Saifjioves, TOUT* az^ 117 b eyco ^ry/xt ere at^tr- 
 
 recrflat /cat ^apte^rt^ecr^at, 0eov<$ ov-% 
 <f)dvai Ifjie Oeovs av ^yeiarOai irdkiv^ eTretS^Trep ye 
 30 Satjitoi>a9 TjyovjJiai' el 8' au ot 8at/xo^e9 
 
 17 e/c vv^a)v rj e/c 
 
 8r) /cat Xeyo^rat, rt9 
 
AnoAoriA soKPATors 59 
 
 rjyolro elvai, Oeovs 8e JJLTJ ; 6ju,oia;9 yap av 27 
 
 aTOTTOV L7J O)O~7Tp OLV t Tt9 LTTTTOJV jU> TTtttSa? E 
 
 35 ^yotro [rj] /cat ovwv, rou9 Ty/AtoVou?, 177770^9 8e /cat 
 oVoi>9 /AT) riyoiTO etrat. aXX' ? w MeX^re, OVK earns 
 OTTO)? crv TCLvra ov)(l a77O77tyoa)/xe^o5 T)/X&)^ lypdifja) 
 ypa<j)r)v TavTrjV TJ diropa)^ o TL ey/caXot? e/xot 
 d$iKrj[jia 0770)5 Se <ru rtz^a ireiOois av Kal 
 40 crpiKpov vovv \pvTa dv0pct)7Ta)v, co? ou rou avrov 
 
 ICTTLV Kal Saizoz'ia /cat ^eta elaBai Kal av TOV 
 
 avrov p,j]T Saifjiovas ju/^re ^eou? /xifre rjpajas, 28 
 
 icrriv. 
 
 XVI. 'AXXa yap, a> a 
 
 a) ov/c dSt/ca) /cara TT)^ MeXi^rov ypa(f)rfv, ov 
 fioL SoKel elvai a,77oXoyta5 ? dXXa LKava Kal 
 ravra o Se Kal iv rot? e^TrpocrOev eXeyoz>, ort 
 5 77oXX^ ju-ot aTTe^Oeia, yeyovev Kai 77^05 77oXXou5, eu 
 
 V V > \ /I / > V >V A 
 
 icrre on aX^c/eg ecrrtz/. /cat TOUT eo~rt^ o 
 aiprjo"L, lav nep aipfj, ov MeX-^ro? ouSe 
 
 dXX' 7] TtoV 77oXXw^ $ia/Bo\TJ T Kal (f)0OVO<S. a 87) 
 
 77oXXou5 /cat aXXous /cat dya^ou? a^Spa? TJprjKev, 
 
 ? \ \ e / SQ\\ N v VJ TI 
 
 to otjitat oe /cat aipyjaew ovoev oe oeivov /XT) ez^ B 
 
 j\ ^v os^'yv ?> 
 
 e/xot o"T7y. tcr&)<? o az^ oui^ t?7ot rts etr oi>/c 
 
 s> t C- / \>/)">>\ O \ 
 
 ? eg ou KivovveveLS vvvi airouaveiv ; eyco O 
 uTfo) av SiKaiov \6yov di/7t77ot)U,t ? ort "ou /caXw? 
 15 Xeyet?, <S dvOpanre,, el otet 8eti^ KLV^WOV u77oXoyt- 
 {ecr^at TOT) Jiji/ r^ reOvdvai dv^pa orov TL Kal 
 <Tp,iKpov o^cXos e'crrt^, aXX* ov/c e'/cet^o p,6vov cr/co- 
 
6O IIAATONOS 
 
 , orav TrpaTTrj, Trorepa St/cata ^ dSt/ca vrpdrret, 28 
 
 /cat dfSpos dya#o9 epya r) /ca/cou. (fravXoi yap av 
 
 20 TW ye crw Xdyw etez> TOJ^ rjjjaOecov ocrot eV Tpota C 
 
 TTeXei>T77/cacru> ot re aXXot /cat 6 7179 OertSos vtos, 
 
 09 Tocrovro^ roi) /ct^Swou /carec^pon^crez' Trapa TO 
 
 TL 
 
 avTco npoOvfjioviJLi f a) V EiKTopa aTTOKTeivai, Oebs oucra, 
 25 OVTCDCTL TTCU?^ a)? eyw oljJiaL ' o> 7rat ? et 
 
 
 " a,7ro/cr- 
 
 avros aTroOavei CLVTIKOL yap rot/ 
 c/ E/cro/)a TTOT/XOS erot/xo? ' 6 Se ravra dfcoucras TOU 
 /x,ei^ Oavdrov /cat roO /cujSwov toXiyuprjcre, TTO\V 
 30 8e /xaXXoi' Seto"a9 TO ^^ /ca/cog wz^ /cat Tot? ^>tXot? D 
 
 Ttju,&>pt^ ? 'auTt/ca/ ^o't ? 'TeOvaiiqv SLKTJV evrt^ets 
 O) d8t/cowTt ? tVa JLCT) eV#dSe /xe^w /caTayeXacrTos 
 
 Trapa vrjvcrl Kopa>vi(Tiv a^^o? apovpys.' /x,r) avrov 
 
 otet fypovricrai Oavdrov /cat /ct^Swou;' OUTCO yap 
 35 Ixet, a) a^Speg 'A^ry^atot, T^ dX^^eta ou di/ 
 Tay ^y^o-ct/xe^o? f$4\Ti<JTOv elvai TJ 
 fj, evravOa Set, w? e/xot 8o/cet ? 
 vovra Kiv'&vvtveLv, /x^Se^ v7roXoyt{d/xe^o^ 
 OdvaTov p,7JT dXXo jji'r)$v Trpo TOV alcr^pov. 
 
 "V A 7" T T 'T-I N'JON^y / T 
 
 AV11. Eya> ov^ oetz^a az> et^ etpyacr/xe^o?, w 
 
 t, et ? ore /x-eV />te ot dp^o^Teg eVaT- E 
 ous v/xet? etXecr^e apyzw JJLOV, /cat eV IIoTtSata 
 /cat eV 'AjLt^tTToXet /cat eVt A7yXta) ? TOTC /xeV ou e/cetz^ot 
 5 IraTTO^ epevov axTTrep /cat dXXo? Tt? /cat e'/a 
 
 V 8e #eov raTTo^To?, a>5 eya) 
 
AIIOAOriA SaKPATOTS 6 1 
 
 re Kal vireXa/Sov., c^iXoo'o^oiWa /AC Seif ^fjv /cat 28 
 ^avTOv Km rous aXXous, IvTavda Se 
 Odvarov TI aXXo oTtow Trpay/xa Xi- 29 
 10 TTOI/U rrjv Ta^iv. Seiz/oV TOLV 177, Kal a)$ d\rjOa><; 
 TOT' ai' [M Stfcatw? etcrayot Tt9 et? St/caor^pto^ ort 
 ou vofJLi^a} Oeovs elvai aireiOtov rrj [navreia KOL SeSta>5 
 Oavarov Kal otd/xe^os cro^o? eli^at ov/c oil'. TO yap 
 rot OdvoiTov SeSte^at, a) avSpes, ovStv aXXo ecrrlv 
 15 17 SoKetV cro^o^ el^at JLIT) 6Wa So/cetz^ yap etSeVat 
 
 > \ t\ s ? TO \ v OV ^ Q ' 
 
 ecrnv a ou/c oioev. oioe ^ev yap ouoeig ro^ vava- 
 TOV ouS* et rvyj(av.L rc3 avOpMTro) TTOLVT^V /ieytcrroz/ 
 
 j /)/> OO' ^> e TJO/ v / 
 
 ayautov, oeotacrt o w? eu etoore? on peyi- 
 TUTS KaKtois icm. Kal TovTo TToi? ovK a^aSia B 
 20 ea-Tiv avTrj j] eVo^etStcrTO?, 17 rov oiecr^ai etSeWi a 
 ov/c oiSe^ ; ey&> S', a> a^Spe?, TOVTCO Kal evravOa 
 
 ) raiz/ TroXXw^ dv0po)7ra)v, Kal el 817 
 rou (fraLrjv elvai, rovra) av, ort ou/c 
 irepl ran; iv r/ At8ou ourw Acat oto/xat ou/c 
 
 O/ v ov >O ^ ^> /)"< ^ 
 
 ?S etoe^at TO oe aoiKtiv Kai aTreiuew TO) 
 
 Kal 6ea> Kal avOanra), on KaKov Kal alo~ov io~nv 
 
 otSa. TTpo ovv T0)v KaKwv a)V ol8a on /ca/ca 
 a /XT) otSa et dyaOa ovra rvyyavei ovSeTTOTe 
 (TOfJiai ovoe <f>evouaL a>(TT ovo* t /x 
 d(f)LT 'AvvTO) aTncrTTJcravTes, 05 I^T; 77 
 
 SO^ J\O > \ /) * OV 
 
 ou oeti/ e/xe oevpo tio-tKutiv rj, eTretor) 
 
 T' elt'at TO p,r) aTTOKreivai /xe, Xeyco^ 77/305 
 t OLa^ev^oip.rjVy "^817 az^ v/xwi/ ot vtets 
 
 a ^(OKdrrs 8t8ctcr/cet TTCC^TC? Travrdrrao'i 
 
62 UAATONOS 
 
 35 oia(j)0apT](TovTai" et jitot 77/309 raura et77otre 29 
 
 <l ^ X* ' ^ ^ S A' J '/I '\\' 
 
 ou 77etcrouec/a, aXX 
 
 a<teju,eV ere, eVt rourw /xeWot, e^>' a> re {jLrjKeri eV 
 
 Tavrr) rfj ^rjTJjcreL SiaT/n/3eii> ju^Se (^tXocro^er^ 
 
 eai^ Se aXw? en rouro Trparro)^, airoOavel ' et 
 
 40 ow /xe, OTre/) eiTro^, eVt rourois d^totre, CLTTOIJU,' ai^ D 
 
 ort "eya) v/>ta9 ? 
 
 /cat faXaJ, Tretcro/xat Se [JLoXXov TO) -^eoj 
 /cat ecocnrep av IfjLTrveo) Kal old? re a) ? ov 
 crw/xat (^tXocro^a)^ ACCU u/xt^ Trapa/ceXeud/xe^d? re 
 
 45 /cat ev.iKvvnevo<$ OTOJ az/ det 
 
 \ ' <p/ v /3 v t * * 5 SJ^ *A/3 
 
 Aeycof OLCLTrep tajc7a ? ort a> a^tcrre avopwir., Aurj- 
 valos a>v, TrdXew? TTJS /xeytcrr^g /cat 
 et? cro(j)Lav /cat tcr^v^ ^p^/xarwi/ /x-e^ ov/c 
 CTrt/xeXov/xe^os OTTW? crot ecrrat a>9 TrXetcrra /cat 
 50 80^779 /cat rtjLt^9 ? <f>povT] crews Se /cat dX^^eta9 /cat E 
 
 O7TOJ9 w9 /B\Ti(TTrj ecrrat ou/c 
 
 ' /cat edV rt9 v^wv d.o'/B'rT /cat 
 
 ^s X^/l > /}^ ' J ' > v >O>V 
 
 ]7 e7rtjU.Atcrc/at ? ou/c evuvs acp^o'w avrov ovo OLTT- 
 t/xt, dXX' IpifjcrofJiaL OLVTOV /cat eferdcrw /cat e 
 
 55 /cat e'dV /xoi /xi^ SO/CT^ KKTrj<r9aL apeTijv, 
 
 Se ? 6z>et8taj on ret TrXeto-rou afta vrept eXa^io-rov 30 
 Trotetrat, ra Se <f)av\6repa trepl TrXetoi/09. ravra 
 /cat veo)Tpa) /cat Trpecr/BvTepa), OTCO av VTvy\apa), 
 ironjcra), /cat fera) /cat a err a), jitdXXo^ Se rot9 0,0*7019, 
 
 60 oo~a> /xou eyyurepw ecrre yeVet. raGra yap /ceXeuet 
 6 $eo9 ? eu tore, /cat eyw oTo/xat ouSeV TT<W 
 oi^ dyaObv yevecrQai eV 717 TrdXet ^ 
 
AIIOAOriA SQKPATOTS 63 
 
 TO> Oea) vTTTjpecriav. ouSeV yap aXXo TrpaTra^ eya) 3 
 Treptep^o/xat 77 7rei6u>v v^v /cat vewrepovs /cat 
 65 TrptcrfivTepovs JJLTJT crajjLtara)^ eVt/zeXetcr$at JH^TC 
 
 Trporepov ju/^Se oura) cr<dSpa w? rrj? B 
 
 OTTO)? to? apL(TTr] carat, Xeyaii^ ort OVK e/c 
 
 aperr] yiyvtrai, dXX' e'f aptTrjs 
 Kal ra aXXa aya^a rot? avOptonois aTravra /cat 
 7 o tSta /cat S^jitocrt'a. et ju.e^ oSz^ raura \eya)V Sta- 
 Lpa) TOVS ^eou?, raur* a^ etiy fiXa/Bepd et ri5 
 e <j)7](TLV aXXa \lyeiv rj raGra, ouSet' Xeyet. vrpo? 
 raura," (frafyv civ, "<5 'A^^atot, ^ Treidecrde 'AvvTco 
 YJ [jiirj, /cat ^ ac^tere ^ /XT) ac^tere, co? e'/xou ou/c ai^ 
 75 TTOirjcrovTos aXXa, ouS' et jLte x XXa) TroXXa/ct? refea^at." C 
 XVIII. Mr) Oopv/Belre, avSpes 'A^rpatot, aXX' 
 
 ot<? az^ Xeyw, aXX' a/couet^- /cat ya/o, ct)5 eyw ot/xat, 
 ovyjcrecrOe d/couo^re?. jite'XXw yap oSt' arra v//.ib 
 
 s^ ^^\\ '/> TV n ' Q '\\ x 
 
 5 epet^ /cat aAAa e(p ot? tcra>s por^crecri/e aAAa 
 Trotetre rovro. ei) yap tcrre, eai> e/xe 
 
 rotowroz/ oi^ra otoz> eya> Xey&) ? ou/c e/xe 
 jitet<y /3Xoti//ere 17 uyaa? aurous e/xe /xe^ yap ouSez/ 
 a^ y8Xai//ete^ oure MeXr^ro? oure *Awros * ouoe yap 
 
 10 ai^ Su^atro ov yap oto/xat 0^Lirov eivai a^eivovi D 
 aVSpt VTTO ^etpo^o5 ^XaTrrecr^at. aTro/cret^ete p.evr- 
 OLV tcrco? 77 e'feXacrete^ 77 dri^creiev aXXa ravra 
 OUTOS /x,ez/ tcro)? oterat /cat aXXo? rts TTOV /xeyaXa 
 /ca/ca ? e'ya> 8' ov/c oto/xat ? aXXa vroXv p.a\\ov 
 
 15 a OUTOS i^uFt Trotet, ai/Spa aSt/cco? eVt^etpeti/ a 
 
64 HAATQNOS 
 
 KT.ivvvai. vvv ovi;, co oVS/ae? 'AOrjvcuoi, TTO\\OV 30 
 8ew eya> VTrep IpavTov aVoXoyeto~#at ? a>? Tts az/ 
 ototTO, aXXa virep v^wv, ^TJ TI l^a^dpT^Te Trepl TT)I> 
 TOU ^eov 8ocrt^ vfjilv Ifjiov KaTa\jjrj(f)LcrdfJivoL. lav 
 20 yap e'jite dTTOKTtivrjre, ov /oaStwg aXXov TOIOVTOV E 
 are^a>9, et /cat yeXoiorepov etTret^ TT/JOCT- 
 rfj TroXei VTTO TOV Oeov, axnrep iTnrco 
 /cat yevvaio}., VTTO fjityeOovs 8e va)6e- 
 pa) /cat SeojLteVw eyetpecr^at VTTO 
 25 otbz' 877 jutot 8o/cet 6 $eos e/xe r>J TrdXet 
 
 /ceVat rotoOrdi' rti^a o? v/^a? tyeipcDv /cat 
 
 /cat ovetSt^co^ eVa e/cacrroz/ ov8e^ vrauo/jtat r^ 31 
 
 o\Y]v TTCLVTOL^OV TrpovKaOi^tov. rotovros 
 aXXo? ou yoaStoj? v/xu' ye^crerat^ cS a^Spe?, 
 30 aXX' eai^ e/xot TreiffrjorOe., (^etcrecr^e /xou v/xets 8' 
 tcrw? Ta^' a^ a^^o/xe^ot, atcnrep ol 
 lyeipo^evoiy KpovaavTes av /xe ? Tret^d 
 yoa8ta>5 az^ aTTO/cret^atre, etra TOZ^ XOLTTOV fiiov KaQev- 
 8o^res StareXotre a^ ? et ^07 rtz^a dXXo^ 6 ^eo? 
 35 eVt77e]u,i//et> /c^Sdjite^o? v^v. on 8' eya> 
 
 TOtOUTO? Ot05 U7TO TOV 
 
 OLV KaravoTJcraiTe' ov yap dvOpconiva) eot/ce B 
 TO ejite TOJ^ /xe^ i^avrov aTravrw rjfjLeXrjKevai /cat 
 
 olKLO)v ajLteXovjLte^coi' rocraura 
 O 8e vjieTeov irdrrtiv dei t8ta e/ca 
 
 40 777, TO e vjjieTepov irprrtiv ei, tta e/cao"TO) 
 TTpoo-iovra axnrep Trarepa 77 do\<f)bv TTpecr/3vTpov, 
 eVtju,eXeto-#at dperrjs. /cat et /xeV Tt aVo 
 direXavov /cat pio-Qov \afJL/3dvo)v ravra 
 
AnoAoriA S^KPATOTS 65 
 
 el^o^ dp Tiva \6yov vvv 8e opart 31 
 45 8r) /cat avTol OTL ol KaTijyopoi, TaXXa TrdVra oVat- 
 ovTO) /carryyopoiWe?, TOVTO ye ov^ otbt re 
 
 eyeoiTo aTravaLor-xyvTrcrai, Trayoacr^/xe^ot fjiap- C 
 rvpa fo>9 lya> Trore TIVOL rj eVpa^a^^ ^icrOov r} 
 yrrjcra. LKavov yap, oT/xat, lya) Trayoe^o/xac rov 
 
 50 fjiaipTVpa a>9 dXrjOrj Xeyoo, rrjv 
 
 VTV V T * / S > / v ^ *" 
 
 A1A. 1(70)5 ai> ouz^ oogete^ aroirov eivai OTL 
 or) eyco tSta jnez^ ravTO, vp./3ov\vtt) irepuwv /cat 
 TroXvTTpayjjiovcL), S^jiiocrta- Se ov roA/xw a^a/ 
 et9 TO irXrjOos TO v^erepov ^vfjL/BovXevew TTJ 
 5 rourou 8e atrtd^ ICTTIV o v^eis IJJLOV TroXXawtg a/ 
 /coare TroXXa^ou Xeyo^ro?, ort jitoi Otiov TL /cat D 
 yty^erat [(^a)^], o 87) /cat eV r^ ypa<f)fj 
 ct)^ MeX^ro? lypdijjaLTO e/xot Se rovr* 
 
 
 e/c 7rat? pyitvov <)0)i>y rt? 
 10 7) orai^ ytvrjTai aet aTrorpeVet />te rouro o 
 
 Se OV * 
 
 7rpOTpTTl e OVTTOT ' TOUT O~TLV O fJLOL 
 
 ra TroXtrt/ca Trparrew. /cat Tia 
 ye jnot So/cet evavTiovo-Oai ev yap tcrre, <3 
 'A^^atot, et eya> TraXat eTfe^etp^cra Trparret^ ra 
 
 15 TToXiTiKa Trpay/xara, TraXat ai^ aVoXwX^ /cat our* 
 ai/ v/xa? a)(f)eXyJK7j ouSez^ our' az^ e^avToi^. /cat E 
 /xot /XT) dyOecrOe \4yovTi TdXrjOrj' ov ydp ecrrti^ 
 carts av0pa)7ra>i> craj^r/crerat oure v/xt^ oure dXXa) 
 TrXtjOei ov^evl yvrjcritos ivavnovp.evo^ /cat Sta^w- 
 
 20 Xuw^ TroXXa a8t/ca /cat irapdvo/jia kv Trj TrdXet yiyve- 
 o~0ai, aXX' aVay/catoV ecrrt ro^ rw orrt ^a^ov^evov 32 
 KITCHEL'S PLATO 5 
 
66 HAATONOS 
 
 V7Tp TOV SLKOLLOV, /cat el jiteXXet okiyov ^povov 32 
 (7(t)0yjo-eo~doiLy tSto>reueu> dXXa JUT) S^jLt 
 
 XX. MeyaXa 8' eycoye v/AtV TKjjLTJpLa 
 /xat Toura)j>, ov Xdyovs, dXX' 6 v/xet? Tt/xare, epya. 
 d/coucrare ST^ /xov ra e/xoi fu/A^e^fcdra, tVa etS^re 
 on ouS* az/ ez^l vTTLKd6oifjLL TTapa TO SLKCLIOV Setcra? 
 5 OOLVOLTOV, /XT) vTTtiKtov 8e a/xa /caz> aTroXoifJirjv. epa> 
 
 &\ e / i \\ \^ /\ /) o / j \ 
 
 oe iyxii> (popTiKa fj,ev KOLL oiKaviKa, akrjur) oe. eya> 
 yap, <S 'AOrjvaioiy aXXrjp pzv ap^rji' ovSefAiav TTW- B 
 Trore 77/)fa ei^ rfj TroXei, e^ouXeucra 8e 
 ^jLto)^ 17 <^>uX^ ['A^rto^lg] TrpvTavevovcra, ore 
 10 row? Sefca (TTpoLTr)yovs rou? OVAC a^eXo/x/e^of 
 
 e/c rij? ^au/x-a^ia? l/3ov\.e<T0e aOpoovs Kpivziv, irapa- 
 
 0)9 Tft> V(TTpCt) ^pOVG) TTOLCTLV VfJiv 
 
 rdr* 
 
 Trapa TOVS vopovs /cat IVOLVTICL 
 15 /cat erotjLtcup OVTOIV Iv^eiKvvvai /AC /cat aTrayet^ r&V 
 
 p7]TOpO)V ? KOLl VfJitoV K\.VOVTWV KOL fiotoVTMV, jLtCTCt 
 
 roO vofJiov Kal TOV SiKaiov ^^v /xaXXd^ /AC Set*' C 
 
 ^ //,#' V/AOJ^ yevecrOai JJLTJ 8t/cata 
 , <f>o/3r)0evTa S<T(JLOV TJ OOLVCILTOV. /cat 
 
 20 ravra ite^ ert 
 
 ^ 8e oXtyap^ta eye^ero, ot rpta/co^ra au 
 
 /xe TT^TTTOV avrov et? TT)^ 66\ov 
 ayayelv IK SaXa/xt^o? Aeoz/ra roi> 2a- 
 ^ ? tVa oLTToOdvoi ola Srj /cat aXXots e/ceu>ot 
 25 TroXXotg TroXXa Trpocrerarro^ /3ov\ofjLevoi w? TrXet- 
 crrovs d^aTrX^crat atriaw/ Tore /xeWot ey<y ou 
 
AIIOAOriA SftKPATOTS 
 
 Xdy<y dXX' tpyy a v eVcSeif a/ATi v 6Yt e/xot Oavdrov 32 
 /xe'Xet, et /XT) aypoiKorepov r^v eliTeus, ov8' ort- 
 rou Se /XTiSeV dStKoz> /xTiS* avoa-iov e'pyaecr#at, 
 
 30 TOUTOU 8e TO TTCtZ^ fJL\l. JJL yap KLV"rj 7} dp^TJ 
 
 OVK e^eTrXrj^ep ourw? Icr^ypcL ovcra, wore at/cd^ rt 
 IpydcracrOaL, aXX' eTretS?) e/c rr;? OoXov e 
 ot /iez/ Trra/)5 w^oi/ro i? SaXa/xu>a 
 Ae'o^ra, eyw Se w^d^^ aTTiw^ ot/caSe. Acat 
 35 Sta raura OLTreOavov, el JLLT) 17 ^PX^I ^ L 
 
 T\vOrj' Kal TOVTOJV vfjilv ecroi^rat TroXXot jJidpTvpes. E 
 XXI. 'Ap* ow az^ /x,e oie<j0e roaraSe CTT; Sta- 
 
 t, ei eTT/oarroi/ ra S^/xdcrta, Km 
 d^Spo? dya^ou eftorfOovv roi? St/catot? 
 
 ovro Trepi TrXetcrrov ITTOIOV^V ; TTO\- 
 5 Xov ye Set*, a) avSpes 'AOrjvaloi. ouSe yap cU> 
 
 v\ \ ' /I ' >Q>' '\\'>^Q>^ N 
 
 aAAo? avuptoiTow ouoets. ctAA eya> ota TTOLVTOS 33 
 rov /5tov S^jLtocrta re, et TTOU re eTrpafa, rotouro? 
 /cat tSta 6 avro ouro?, ovSe^i TrwTrore 
 ouSez^ irapa TO 8i/catoi/ ovre aXXoj 
 10 cure TOVT&V ovSevl ovs ol 8ta^8dXXo^res e/x,e 
 e/x-ov? iia0r)Ta$ elvai. eyw Se StSacr/caXos 
 
 TrwTror' eyevofLTjv et Se ri? /AOV Xeyo^ro? 
 
 /cat ra IfjiavTov irpaTTovTos eTTiOv^oi aKoveiv, et re 
 
 et re Trpecr/SvTepos, ovSevl ir&noTe <f>06- 
 15 vrjcray ouSe ^p^ara JJLCV XajJi/3dva)i> StaXeyo/xat, B 
 
 Se 01;, dXX' o/xotaj? /cat 7rXou<rta> /cat 
 ) e/xauroj> epwra^, /cat ea^ rt? /3ovXr)- 
 
 yco. /cat rov- 
 
 rat aTTOKivoAevos d/couet^ a>^ az^ Xe 
 
68 
 
 ey&j L re rts ^prjcTTO^ yiyvTai ei re /XT?, OVK av 33 
 
 20 
 
 St/catw9 r^f alriav vwe^oifJiLj OJP />t7yre 
 
 et 
 
 8e rts (f)7j(TL Trap' IfjLov TratTrore TL jJiaOeiv f) OLKOV- 
 (Tau i8ta o rt /XT) /cai 01 aXXot Tra^reg^ eu tcrre ou 
 ov/c a\r)0fj Xeyei. 
 
 XXII. 'AXXa Sta ri 817 TTOTC /x,er' e/xou 
 
 pOVCTL TLV6S TToXijV \pOVOV ^lOLTpl^OVTe^ ; OLKTfXO- C 
 
 are, a) a^S^oe? 'AOrjvcuoL Tracrav v 
 e'yw CiTrov, OTL aKovovrts ^aipo 
 
 5 rot? oiop,voi$ juez/ el^at cro^ot?., overt 8' ou ecrri 
 yap OVK a^Se'?. e/xot 8e rouro, ws eyci ^ju-t, wpocr- 
 rera/crat UTTO rou ^eou Trparreti', feat eV /xa^retw^ 
 /cat e^ IvvTrvicov KOLL TTOLVTI Tpona) WTTC/) rt? Trore 
 /cat d\\.r] 0La (JLolpa dv0pa)7ra) Kal OTLOVV TTpocr- 
 
 10 erafe irpoiTTeiv. raura, a) 'A^^atotj /cat 
 (TTLV Kal eveXey/cra. et yap 87) eywye 
 rou? /xe^ Sia^Oeipa), rov? 8e Sie^OapKa, XP^I V 
 8177701;, et re rt^e? avr&v Trpecr/SvTepoi 
 
 
 on veois ov&iv aurot? eya> KaKov 
 15 rt u^eouXevcra, ^f^i avrovs avapaivovTas JJLOV 
 
 20 
 
 KaTrjyopelv Kal rt/xwpstcr^at et 8e /XT) aurot 
 
 oiKtitov TIVCLS 70)1; iKeivutv., Trarepag /cat 
 ? /cat aXXous rovg Trpoo'^/co^ra?, et Trep 
 ) rt KaKov iTreirovOecrav avrwv ot ot/cetot, 
 [JifJLvrj(T0aL Kal ri/>ta>petcr^at. TTOLVTMS oe rrapei- 
 criv avTtov TroXXot IvravOol ou<? eyco 6pw ? Trpcuro^ 
 KpmL>j> ourocrtj e'/xo? ^Xt/ctwrT/? /cat S^JUOT^S, E 
 
AIIOAOriA SftKPATOTS 69 
 
 rouSe TraTrjp, cireiTOL AvcraWas 6 Sc^rfr- 33 
 
 rtos, Atcrx^ou rou8e Trarrip, ert 'AvTLffrcov o Kr)<f)i- 
 25 crteu? ourocrt, 'ETrtyeVous iraLTTjp, aXXot roivvv OVTOL 
 tbv ol aSeX<ot eV Tavrrj rfj 
 
 6 
 /ax! 6 xez^ edSoros rereXeurK-e^ wcrre ov/c 
 
 ye aurov KaTaSerjOefy, /cal IlayoaXo? 
 3 o oSe 6 A^/xoSoKOU ov r)V @eay^5 dSeX^d? oSe 8e 
 J A8et)u,a^T05 6 'A^oicrTw^o?, ou dSeX(/)05 ourocrt IlXa- 34 
 raw, Aca! Ata^rdScoyOo? oS 'ATroXXdSw/oo? oSe d8eX- 
 /cat aXXou? TroXXous eyw e^co u/xc^ eiTret^, a>z^ 
 pfy l^^ L ^ Ta P>* v & T( ? eavrou Xdyw Trapa- 
 35 (T^ecr^at MeX^ro^ fjidprvpa ei 8e rdre e 
 
 /cat 
 
 rt l^et rotouro^. clXXa TOT/TOV Tra^ rovvavTiov eu- 
 a> a^8pe9 ? Trct^ra? e/xot /3or)@iv erot/xov? 
 
 , ra> /ca/ca epyao/xeVcj rou? ot/ceiov? 
 
 ^ 
 
 40 avT&v, w? <^acri MeXoyros Kat ^A^uro?. avrot /xe^ B 
 yap ot Si(f)0apiJivoi TOL^ av \6yov e^ote^ 
 T5 ot Se aSid^OapTOi, TTpecrfivTepoi 17877 
 ot Tovra)z> 77/50 cTTy/co^re?, Tti^a aXXo^ e^oucri Xoyoz> 
 /3o7]QovvT<; ejjiol dXX' ^ TOJ> opOov re /cat St/catoz^, 
 
 45 ort ^vvicrao'i MeXTyroj /xe^ i//ei>8o/xeV<y, e/xot 8e (1 
 OevovTL ; 
 
 \T- -\r TTT T^T O/^vo> <\ \ s\ 
 
 A Alii. Ete^ cry, w avopes- a \LZV eyw 
 
 ecrrt raura /cat aXXa 
 
 rotaura. ra^a 8* aV rt? v^u>v dyavaKTijo'eiei' dva- C 
 ls iavrov, el 6 ju,ez> /cat IXdrroj rovrovC TOV 
 
/O HAATflNOS 
 
 5 dyciWg dyoW dywz'to/Aej'og eSerfdyj re /cat t/ceYeucre 34 
 TOT)? St/cao~Tag ^tera 7roXXajz> Sa/cpuaji', ?rat8ta re 
 auTOi) dm/3ty8acrdjitej'og, u/a oYt /idXtora eXe77#et77, 
 /cat aXXoug Taif oiKLO)v Kol <f)[X(i)v TroXXovg, eya> 8e 
 ouSe> dpa TOUTO^ Trot^'crco, /cat raGra 
 
 10 a>5 a^ SdfatjLtt, ro^ ecr^aro^ KIV'&VVOV. 
 Ti? raura e^^or^cra? au^aSecrrepo^ ai/ 77/30? jLte 
 /cat 6pyt<T^et9 aurot? rourots ^etro av /ACT* opyrjs 
 \]jrj(f)oi>. el 817 rt9 v/xw^ ovrw? e^et ? ou/c D 
 /xez^ yap eywye, et 8* ow, eTTtet/crj aV /xot 
 
 15 SOACW Trpos Touroz' \4ytiv Xeywv ort "e/xot, <5 dptcrre, 
 etcrtz/ jLte^ TTOU rti^es /cat ot/celot /cat yap rovro 
 
 5 \ \ C>^ / >>\9\O \ SO>>\ 
 
 avro TO TOV U/jirjpoVy ovo eycj OLTTO opuo? ovo a?ro 
 TreVp^s TitfyvKa, dXX' ef a^^pwTra)^/' WCTT /cat ot/cecot 
 /xot etcrt /cat vtt? ? <5 ai^Spe? 'A^^atot, Tpet? ? et? 
 
 \ / vc\ ?'O> SJ x '\\ c/ > 
 
 20 ^u,e^ jLtetpa/ctoz^ 17077,, oi>o oe Tratota aAA o/xcog ov- 
 SeW avTMV Sevpo d^a/3t^8acra/x,^o9 
 a7ro\fjr}(j)iO'ao-0aL. Tt 17 our o 
 
 ou/c av^a8toxe^09 a> 'A^r^atot ou8* v>ta9 aTtxd- E 
 
 i> ? dXX 5 et /xei' ^appaXea)9 eyw e)(ct) Trpog Odvarov 
 
 /v \\ \ ' ^Sv'^SJ 7 ^: \\ \ 
 
 ^17, aAAog Aoyo9, Trpog o ov^ oo^ai/ /cat e/^ot /cat 
 
 /cat 0X17 T?7 TroXet ou )itot 8o/cet /caX6z> etf at /xe 
 ov8e^ 7roteu> /cat T^Xt/co^Se wra /cat TOVTO 
 
 y > T \ /) \ v > <? 
 
 et T ofz^ aA^tzeg et T ovz^ 
 
 dXX' ow 8e8oy/^eVo^ ye eo~Tt TO 
 30 Tt^t TWI^ TToXXw^ aiv6pa)iTO)v. et ou^ VJJLMV ot 8o/coi)^- 35 
 Teg Sta^epeti^ et TC cro<^ta et re dVSpet'a et Te dXX]7 
 dperfj TOLOVTOL ccrovTai, alcr^pov av 
 
AnoAoriA sfiKPATOTS 71 
 
 olovcnrep ey&> TroXXaKts ewpa/ca rtz^as, orai> /cpt- 35 
 vuvTai, So/cowra? /xeV rt eti'at, #au/xacrta Se ep- 
 35 yao/xeVoi>9 ? a>s Seti>dz> rt oto/xeVous TreCcrecrOai el 
 
 ai., a>(T7rep dOavdrutv ecro/xeVoj^ 
 
 a7TOKTLPTf]T ' OL fJiol SoKOVCTiV 
 
 7TO\L TTepidnreLV WOT' a^ riz/a /cat 
 V7ro\a/3eiv on ol 
 
 4 o dpeTijv, oug aural eavTo*v ev re rai? 
 rat? aXXatg rijuats TrpoKpivovcriVi OVTOL 
 
 ovev Sia^epovcri. ravra yap, <S a^Spe? ' 
 oure vxa9 ^ TroieTi^ rou? So/cou^ra? /cat 
 
 45 aXXa rovro auro eVSeuoaxr^ai, 6Vt TroXu 
 
 /cara\//^^)ttcr^ rou ra eXeet^a ravra Spdjjiara etcr- 
 ayoz^ro? /cat /carayeXacrro^ T^ 7roXt*> Trotou^ros 17 
 
 rou T](TvyLaLv ayo^ro?. 
 
 XXIV. Xwpt? Se rrj? Sofry9 ? a> a 
 8t/catd^ /xot So/cet elz^at 8etcr^at rou 8t/cao"ro{) ouSe C 
 Seo/xe^o^ ct7ro^)euyet^ ? aXXa StSacr/cet^ /cat Treidew. 
 ov yap e?rt rovTCt) KaOrjTai 6 St/cacrr^s, eVt rw /cara- 
 s xa/ne<T#at ra St/cata, aXX' 7rt ra> Kpiveiv raura 
 /cat 6/Aw/x,o/cei> ou ^apielcrOai ols ai^ SO/CT^ aura5 ? 
 aXXa 8t/cacret^ /cara rou? vo^ov^. OVKOVV ^prj ovre 
 
 /l/J* < ^ s v /)> e '/l'^ /} 
 
 et7tc,t^ u/xa? emopKeiV ovu u/xa? ec/tc,crc7at 
 
 t 
 
 yap ai/ r)/jia)i> tvcre/Soleis. p.r) ovv 
 
 10 /xe, a) aVSpes 'A^ry^atoi, rotaGra Seti' vrpo? 
 
 a /x-^re ^yoG/xat /caXa etrat /x^re 8t/cata 
 ocrta ? aXXa>5 re /xe^rot ^ Ata Tra^rcos /cat D 
 
72 HAATONOS 
 
 acre/Seta? (frevyovTa VTTO M\TJTOV TOVTOV'L. o-ac^ais 35 
 yap aV ? el TreiOoijJiL u//,dg KOI rw 8eto~#ai /3iaoi- 
 15 P.TIV O/A to/x o/c drag, Oeovs av SiSdcr/coijiu ^77 rjyelo~0ai 
 eiVai, /cat are^a>i aTroXoyou/xei'og Karrjyo- 
 
 ^eou? ov ^oxtw. aXXa 
 
 porjv av fJiavrov 
 
 Xov 8et ovrw? eet^ ^o^tw re 
 
 KOLL 
 
 
 20 7TLTp7Ta) KOL TOJ O> KpvOLl 7Tp tfJLOV OTTTJ 
 
 re apicrTa clvou Kal vplv. 
 
 XXV. To /xei/ ju.^ dyai'aKTtJ> ? a> a^Syoe? *A^- E 
 iy ITTL rourai rw yeyo^ort, on /xou KaT\fjr](f)i- 36 
 
 ? aXXa re /x,oi TroXXa f f/xySaXXercu, /cat ou/c 
 av4\TTi(TT6v /.toe jcyovev TO yeyovbs TOVTO, aXXa 
 5 TroXv jjiaXXov Oavfjid^a) iKarepwv ru>v \fjirj<f)a)y rov 
 yeyovora apiO^ov. ov yap wo/x,^^ eywye oura> 
 Trap* o\iyov ecretrOai, aXXa Trapa TTO\V vvv Se ? 
 el rpioLKovra {JLOVCLL fJieTenecrov TO>V \JJTJ- 
 
 OLV. 
 
 10 8o/cw ? Acai ^v^ OLnone^evya^ KOI ov ^.ovov aTrone- 
 (j>evya y aXXa TTCLVTI 8^X0^ roGro ye, ort ? et 
 avefirj Ai^urog /cat Au/cw^ /car^yop^cro^re? e/ 
 
 a>(f)\e ^tXta? 8pa^/xa9 ? ou /xeraXa^a)^ ro B 
 
 p.epos TWV \fjrj (j)a)i>. 
 
 XXVI. Tt/xdrat 8* ouz^ /AOI 6 d^p Oavdrov. 
 eiev eya> oe 8?) rti^o? uyuuz' dpTiTip.irjo'O-Jiai,, a> dv- 
 
 Q J A/3 ^ ^Q'^X f/ ^S>/ > 
 
 opeg Ku^voLiQi ; j] OT^AO^ ort r^g agta?; rt 
 ri cxfto? et/xt ircnOe'iv f) dTroretcrat, o rt [jiaOajv ev 
 
AnoAoriA zftKPATors 73 
 
 rfyov, dXX' d/xeXTycra? wvirep 01 36 
 TroXXoi, ^prjfJiaTLO'iJiov re /cat ot/coz'o/xias /cat crrpa- 
 Trjyiwv Kal S^/x^yopiaiz' Kal TWV a\\a>v dpx<*>v Kal 
 vvo)fJiocri(J!)i> KOL crrctcrea)^ TOIV eV rrj TidXet yiyvo- 
 
 rfyrjcrdfjievos epavTov rw ovn 
 
 10 et^at ^ ware et? raur* IOPTOL crw^ecr^at ? IvrcLvOa C 
 OVK -QOL ol i\9a)v fjiTJre vpHv jJLTJre ejJLavTco e/xeX- 
 
 \ON\O/ 
 
 L O TO LOL(t 
 
 
 ivravda ya y eiriyei>p<*>v e/cacrro^ v 
 15 irporepov pyre TU>V lavrov /x^S 
 
 eaurou eTrt/xeXry^et^, OTTO)? &>? ySeXrtcrro? /cat 
 ijU,wTaro9 ecrotro^ /x^re rw^ 7^9 TroXecos, ?r/)t^ 
 avrrjs rrjs 7rdXe&)9 ? TWI> re aXXwv OVTOJ Kara TQV 
 OLVTOV Tponov eVt/xeXeicT^at rt o5^ et/xi afto? ?ra- 
 20 ^etz^ Totouro? wz^ ; dya^d^ rt ? a) avSpe? 'AOrjvaiOL, D 
 et Set ye /cara TTp a^'iav rfj aXrjOeia rt/xdcr^af /cat 
 raurd ye ayaOov TOLOVTOV o ri OLV irpeTroi e/xot. rt / 
 TTpeiTeL av$pl TTtvqTL evepyeTy, 8eo/xeVoj dyetz^ 
 lirl rfj u/xerepa Trapa/ceXeucrei ; OVK ecr^' o 
 25 rt /zdXXozA, a) d^8/3e? 'A^^atot, Trplrrei ovrws a>5 
 rotouro^ ai>$pa iv TrpvTaveiO) criretcr^at., 
 
 ye fjiaXXov TJ ei rt9 v/xw^ LTTTTO) TJ 
 
 veviKrjKev 'OXu/xTrtacrt^. 6 /xe^ yap v/xds ?rotet eu- 
 
 Sat/xo^a? So/cetz^ elf at ? eyw Se eT^at /cat 6 /xe> E 
 
 I ^ sO-VO^ >\O>\O/ J *? Oi 
 
 30 rpo(pr^9 ouoei^ oeirat, eyaj oe oeo/xat. ei ouz^ oet /xe 
 /card TO St/catoi^ r^5 dfta<? rt/xdcr^at ? roi/rou rt/xw- 37 
 ei^ TrpVTaveia) 
 
74 IIAATfiNOS 
 
 XXVII. *Icr&)s ovv vp.lv /cat TOLVTL Xtyuv TrapoL- 37 
 77X77 o~tws So/coi Xeyetz; &>o~7rep Trepi TOT) ot/crou /cat 
 rrjg aVrt/SoXTyo-ea)?, a7rau#aStd/xei>os TO Se ou/c 
 
 (TTIV, <5 'A07)VOiLOl, TOIOVTOV, aXXa TOtoVSe 
 
 S TTCTre tcr/x at eya) eKwz/ etz/at ^SeVa aSi/ce(j> OL 
 TTwv, aXXa u/xa? rouro ou Tret^w o\iyov yap 
 vov aXXi^Xot? SueiXeyfJieOa eVet, a>s eyw/xat, ei T 
 
 ., cocnrep Kal aXXots dvOpoHrois, Trepl 
 p,r) /uaz> rjfjiepav JJLQVOV Kpivew., aXXa B 
 
 10 TToXXa?., 7TL(r07JT OLV ' V\)V S* OU pO&lOV i 
 
 
 ST) eyw p,r)Seva aSi/cea/ TroXXoO Sew 6/xaurd^ ye 
 
 /car' e^avTov iptiv avrd?, a>5 
 
 TOU ACCIKOU ACat TLJLTCr(T0ai TOLOVTOV TiVO$ 
 
 15 6jLtaurw. TI Setcra?; 17 /XT) irdOct) rouro, ov 
 
 TO9 jitoi n/xarat, o <^^/x6 OUK etSeVat our' ei ayaBov 
 OVT et KCLKOV Icmv ; oVrt TouTou S^ eXw/xat wi^ eu 
 oIS' ort KOLKtov ovTtov ; TOV TLjjLTjcrdfJievo^ ; Trorepov 
 SecrfJiov ; Kal TL /xe 8ei ^^ eV $crp,(ji)Tr)piq), Sov- C 
 
 20 X6uoi>ra T]J ael fca^tcrra/xeV^ dp)(rj? Tots eVSe/ca ; 
 aXXa '^prjfJidTCDi'y KOI Se8ecr$ai ew? a^ e/creicra) ; 
 aXXa TOLVTOV JJLOL IcrTiv oirep v\)V ST) eXeyov ov 
 yap eon jotot ^p^/xara oTroOev e/cretcrey. aXXa 
 (frvyrjs rt/xT^crcujLtat ; tcrco? yap az^ /xot rovrou 
 
 25 cratre. 7ro\\r) fjLevrav jne ^>i\o\^v^ia 6^ot, ei 
 
 dXoyioTos et/xt wcrre /XT) Svz^acr^at Xoytecr$a(, on 
 v/xei? /xez^ o^T69 TroXtrai /xou ou^ olot re lyevecrOe 
 
 ra? e/xa? Starpt^a? /cat rous Xdyou?, D 
 
AnoAoriA sfiKPATOTS 75 
 
 aXX* vp.lv /Bapviepai yeyovacnv /cat ITT i(f)0ov core- 37 
 30 pat, wore tflTeire avr&v vvvl aTraXXayrj^at. aXXot 
 8e apa carets otcrouo-t paota>9 ; TroXXov ye Set, a) 
 
 \ v T v O' * > \ /) ' 
 
 . /caAos ou^ ai^ /xot o pto? etTy egeAc/oi'Ti 
 av0pa>7ra) a\\T]v ef ctXX^g TrdXew? a/xet- 
 /cat efeXawo/x,eVa) ^Tjt'. eS yap oto* ort ? 
 35 6Vot az^ \0(jt), Xeyoi>TO5 e/>toO aKpodcrovTou ol vloi 
 a)cnrep eV^aSe /caz^ /xe^ rourous ctTreXaww, ourot 
 e'jite aurot efeXajcrt, Tret^o^re? rov? Trpecrfivrepovs' 
 lav Se /x^ a,7reXau^w ? ot TOVTMV Trarepes re /cat E 
 ot/cetot St* CLVTOVS rouroi;?. 
 
 "VVArTTT V T ^ v v u ^ N x 
 
 AAV 111. 1(7W9 ou^ az/ rt9 etvrof crtyan> oe /cat 
 
 a> w/care? ou oto9 T ecret 
 
 Tourt 817 e'crTt TrdvTMv 
 7reto~at nvas vpatv. lav re yap Xeyw OTt TO> 
 
 S a7TL0lv TOUT' ecrTLV /cat Sta TOUTO 
 ^taz> dyeiv, ov 7reto"eo~^e / /xot a)$ 
 lav T av Xeya) OTL /cat Tvy^avei [JLeyicrTov dya0bv 38 
 ov dv0pd)TT(t) TOVTO, eKacTTTj^ r)jJipas Trept apeT^9 
 TOU9 Xoyot>9 7roteto~#at /cat Twt' d\Xa)v Trept wz> 
 
 10 u/>tet9 e/xov a/coveTe StaXeyo/zeVou /cat IpavTov /cat 
 
 TO9 dv6po)7r<i)) ravra 8' en TJTTOV Treto~ecr0e /xot Xe- 
 
 yovn. TO, 8e e)(t ju,ez> OUTW?, co? eyca 
 
 vo> //I O\se/O \\v 
 
 az/ope9 ? Trett/etr oe ov paota. /cat eyw a^uta ov/c 
 15 et^to~/xat IfJiavTov d^iovv KOLKOV ouSez'o?. et ju,ez^ 
 yap ^z/ /xot ^pr^jLtaTa, iTip.rjo'diJirjv av ^prjjJLarcov B 
 oo~a e/ieXXoj/ e/CTetcret^' ovSez/ yap cU> l/3\d/37jv vvv 
 
76 HAATfiNOS 
 
 Se ov 'yap ecmv, el /x,r) dpa ocrov av eya) ^vvai^v 38 
 e/cretcrat, TOCTOVTOV /SovXeaOe //,ot rt/^crat. tcro>9 
 20 8' av owaCfJLfjv e/cretcrat vpSv jjivav dpyvpiov TO- 
 CTOVTOV ovv rt/xw/xat. Y\\dro)v Se oSe, a> 
 'AOrjvaloi, KOI KpLrcov KOLL KpirofiovXos KOL ' 
 
 aurol 8' eyyvoLcrdai' n/xatyACU ou^ rocrourou, eyyury- 
 25 rat Se u^ti^ ecro^rat roi) apyvpiov OVTOL dftd^pew. C 
 
 XXIX. Oj TroXXou y* eVe/ca \povov, a) a 
 
 o^Ojita efere /cat aiTiav vtrb T&V f3ov\o- 
 770X1^ Xot8opet^ ? w? ^aiKpdrr) direKrovaTe, 
 av^pa cro<f)6v (^yjcrovcn yap STJ p,e crofiov elvai, el 
 5 /cat ^17 elfJLi, ol /3ov\6fjLevoi v^lv ovei'&L^eiv. el ovv 
 Trepie^eivare o\iyov ^povov, diro TOV avTofudrov av 
 v^iv rovro eyevero 6 pare yap 817 Trjv r]\LKiav, on 
 Troppa) 17877 ecrrt TOV /8tov ? Bavdrov 8e eyyvs. Xeyaj 
 8e rouro ov Tipo? Trctz^ra? v/>t,a5 ? aXXa 77/305 TOT;? 
 10 e/xou /cara^^tcra/xeVov? OdvaTov. \eyco oe /cat D 
 roSe Trpo? rovs avTovs TOVTOVS. tcnw5 /AC otecr^e, 
 a) avSpes, aTropia \6ya)v eaXw/ceVat TOLOVTOJV of? 
 cu/ v/xa? eTretora, et a^fjLTjv Selv diravra Troielv /cat 
 \eyeiv, atcrre aTrofyvyelv ryv SiKrjv. TTO\\OV ye 8et. 
 15 dXX' drropia p.ev eaXw/ca ? ou /xe^rot Xdya)^ ? aXXa 
 /cat d^atcr^u^rtas /cat rou eOeXeiv \eyeiv 
 u/xag rotaura of* a^ uyoit^ T^Stcrra T^ aKoveiv, 
 OpTjvovvros re fjiov /cat 68upo/xeVov /cat aXXa vrot- 
 oiWos /cat Xeyoi^ros TroXXa /cat dvd^ia ep.ov y ws E 
 
AnoAoriA zaKPATors 77 
 
 20 e'yco (f)7jfjn ola ST) /cat et#tcr#e tyxets TMV aXX&>*> 38 
 
 aXX' oure rore (Ofj0r)v Selv eW/ca TOV 
 irpa^ai ouSe> dvtXevOepov, oure vvv JJLOL 
 /Aera/ieXet ovTO)S aTroXoyTycrajLteVw,, aXXa TroXu /iaX- 
 aipovfJiaLL aiSe aTroXoy^cra/xe^o? TtOvdvai fj 
 
 25 e/ceta)5 7z/. oure a> CF 8t/c our' 
 
 our* e/AC our' aXXoi> ouSeVa Set rouro ^^ava- 39 
 crBaiy OTTCOS aTTO^euferai ?ra^ TTOIW^ Odvarov. Kal 
 yap tv rat? jua^ou? TroXXa/ct? Sr^Xo^ yiyverai OTL 
 TO ye diroOaveiv av TIS K(j)vyoi Kal oirXa ac 
 
 30 /cat e<' tfceretai^ Tpairofjievos ro>v Stw/co^ra)^ /cat 
 
 aXXat [JLTjxaval TroXXat eto~t^ ez^ e/cacrrot? rot? 
 
 , wcrre Sta^evyet^ Oavarov, edv rt? roX/xa 
 Trotet^ /cat \4yeiv. aXXa /XT^ ou TOUT' 7} 
 a> a^Syoe?, Odvarov eK^vyeiv, aXXa TroXv 
 35 TTotTepov TTOvripiav OUTTOV yap Oavdrov 6ei. /cat 
 
 e'yw jLtei^ are ^oaSus wi/ /cat TTpecr/BvTrjS VTTO TOV B 
 ftvTepov edXwv, ot ' e/xot /carifyopot are Set^ot 
 /cat ofet? 6Vre? UTTO roG Harrow?, rrj? /cafcta?. /cat 
 z^w eyw /xef a?ret/>tt u<^)' u/xa)^ OavaTov 
 40 ourot 8* UTTO rrj? dXyOeias ctx^Xry/core? 
 
 /cat aSt/ciai^. /cat eycuye rw rt/x^/xart e/x/xe^a) /cat 
 ourot. raura /xe^ TTOU tcraj? ourco? /cat e 
 /cat ol/xat avra /xerptw? e^etr. 
 
 XXX. To Se 8^ jitera rovro 
 -)(pv}o-[JLa)$r)o-ai, w Karaifjrj^icrdp.ei'oi nov /cat yap C 
 et/jtt 17817 eVrau^a e^ w ^taXtcrra dv9pa)Troi ^prjcrpa)- 
 8oi)crt^ ? ora^ ^te / XXajcrt^ diroOaLveicrBai. (frrjpJl yap, 
 
78 HAATONOS 
 
 5 o> oVSpe?, ot fJL oVe/CToVare, Ti^upiav Vfjuv rjew 39 
 ev0v$ jLtera rov i^ov SdvaTov TroXv ^aXe7rajre)oai/ 
 vr) Ata 77 oiav IJJL aTre/croVare vvv yap TOVTO 
 etpyao-$e otd/xe^ot aTraXXafecr^at TOV StSwat eXey- 
 TOV PLOV, TO 8e Vjutt^ TroXv evavriov 
 
 10 o~erai, a>s eya> (frrjfjLi. TrXetov? ecrovraL v/xas ot 
 
 ts 8e ou/c D 
 
 /cat ^aXeTTwrepot ecrovTai ocrw 
 pot etcru^ /cat u/ACt? /xaXXov ayavaKTTJorT. el yap 
 oiecrde OLTTOKT.LVQVTS av0pa)7rovs eVtcr^cret^ rov 
 15 o^etSt^eti' rt^a v/x,a> ort ou/c opOais ^re, OUK opOws 
 Sta^oetcr^e ou yap eo~$' aur^ 17 aTraXXayi^ oure 
 Tra^i; Swarr) cure Ka\7], a,XX' Kivr) Kal KaXXicrrrj 
 Kal pacTTrj, fjirj TOVS aXXov? /coXouet^, dXX' eavrov 
 TrapacTKevd^eiv OTTW? ecrrat a)? /3eXrtcrTO5. raura 
 20 jute?/ ovz/ u/xtz^ rotg /carai//^<^>tcra/xeVot5 fJLavTevcra- 
 
 aTraXXarrojitat. 
 XXXI. Tot? Se a7roi//i7^)to-ajLiVot5 T^Secos az/ 
 
 rou yeyoi^dro? rourout 
 
 TO5, e^ w ot apyovTts ao-^oXtai' ayoucrt /cat 
 ep^o/Aat ol i\66vra p.e Set TtOvdvai. dXXa /xot ? a> 
 
 5 az/Spe?, Trapa/xetVare roo-ouro^ ^povov ouSei/ yap 
 /co)Xuet ^LafJivOoXoyrjcrai Trpo? dXX^Xous a>5 e^ecr- 
 TIV. V^LIV yap to? (^tXot? ouo"t^ evrtSet^at I0\o) 40 
 TO z^v^t jitot vfjL/3e/3r]Kos rt Trore z^oet. e'/xot yap, a> 
 ai/Spes St/cacrrat u/xag yap St/cacrras KaXwv 6p- 
 
 10 #a>s av KaXoirjv Oav^do'iov rt ytyovzv. rj yap 
 p,oi jJLavTLKrj rj TOV 'oaifjioviov eV 
 
AHOAOriA SflKPATOTS 79 
 
 
 7rpocr0v xpovto iravri irdvv TrvKvrj de rp Kat TTOLVV 4 
 eVt a-^LKpols vavTLOV{JLvrjy et Tt /xe'XXot/u /XT) 6pda>$ 
 Trpd^ew i>wt Se vp,/3t/3r]KC /xot, aVep 6 pare Kal 
 
 15 avroiy ravTi a ye 817 olyjOeLr) av rts /cal vo 
 KOLKMV elvai. e/Aol Se oure I^LOVTL 
 jvavTitod?) TO TOV Oeov crrjiitlov, cure rjviKa B 
 avtfiaivov ivravOoi evrl TO St/cacrTTypto^ cure w rw 
 Xdya) ouSajmoi) /xe'XXo^rt rt epetz' /catrot ev aXXot? 
 
 20 XoyoLS TToXXa^ou 87^ /xe eVecr^e Xeyozra 
 i/Gz/ Se ovSafjiov Trepl Tavrrjv rrjv irpaw ovr iv 
 ovSei^t our' eV Xoya> rjvavTLWTai JJLOI. TL ovv ainov 
 elz/ai vrroXafJi/Bdva) ; eya> v/xt^ eyoai Kt^Su^euet yap 
 /xoi TO ^vfJi/BefirjKos TOVTO dyaObv yeyovtvai, Kal 
 
 25 ov/c eo~# J oVcog ^ju-et? 6p0a)5 vTroXa/A^a^o/xe^ ocrot 
 
 OLOfJL0a KOLKOV WOLl TO TtOvOLVai. fJiya p,Ol TK- C 
 
 TOVTOV yeyovev ov yap eo~0 J OTTG)? ou/c 
 av /xot TO eiajOos cr^/xeto^ et ^77 Tt 
 e/xeXXoi/ e'yw dyaOov Trpagetz/. 
 
 XXXII. 'E^^oifo-co/xe^ Se /cal T^Se w 
 eX?rt9 ICTTIV dyaOov OLVTO elvai. Svolv yap 
 
 TO reOvdvai rf ydp olov fJuqSev eivai 
 (7Lv /A^Se/xta^ /xT^Se^o? e)(ea> TOI' Te^ewTa, 77 
 5 KaTa Ta Xeyo/xei^a fJLTa/3o\TJ Tt? Tvy^dvL ovcra KOLI 
 jjiTOLKr)cris Trj ijjv'xf) TOV ToiTOV TOV eV^eVSe 
 aXXoi' TOTTO^. /cat et Te /xTySe/xta atcr^crts e 
 dXX' otbz> VTTVOS, eTretSa^ Tt? /ca^evSw^ /^S' o^ap D 
 jii^Se^ opa, 0avfjido~iov fcepSo? ai^ etT^ 6 0dvaTO<;. 
 10 eya> yap ai/ oljutat, et Tt^a cKXe^dfjievov Sect TavTrjv 
 
8O HAATfiNOS 
 
 VVKTOL eV fj ovTO) KaTtSapOev oJcrre /xTiSe ovap 40 
 , /cat ro,9 aXXa9 VVKTOLS T /cat rjfjipa^ ras TOV 
 TOV eavTov avmrapaOevTa ravry TTJ VVKTI Scot 
 
 CT/cei//a/X,eZ'OI> etTTetZ'j TTOCTa? OL^eiVOV KOI Tj^LOV 
 
 15 /oa? feat VVKTOLS raurTy? r^9 VVKTOS /3/3i(*)Kev v TO) 
 
 eaurou /3ta>, ol/xat cb' /x^ ort tStwTTy^ rt^a ? dXXa 
 TOJ' fjieyav ySacrtXea evapiQp,iJTOvs av evpelv avrov E 
 ravra? 77^005 ra? aXXa? ^jLtepa? /cat VVKTOLS. el ovv 
 TOIOVTOV 6 davaros ICTTIV, /ceyoSo? eywye Xeya) /cat 
 20 yap ou8e^ TrXeiW 6 TTOL? ^poz/os c^at^erat ourw S^ 
 et^at ^ jitta ^vf. et S* au oloi^ 0,770877^7} era t ICTTLV 
 6 OdvoiTos tvOev'&t ets aXXoj' TOTTO^ /cat a\.r]0rj 
 Icrriv ra Xeyo/^ez^a, a>9 apa e/cet etcrti/ airavres ol 
 Te0va)T6<$, rt [JLel^ov aiyaOov TOVTOV eurj civ, oj av- 
 25 Spe? St/cacrrat; et yap rt? d^)t/co/>t^o9 ets f/ At8ov^ 
 aTraXXayetg rowrw^ rai^ e^acr/co^rw^ 8t/cacrra>^ 41 
 elvai, evprjcrei rov? dXrjQws 8t/cacrra9, oiVep /cat 
 Xeyozrai e/cet 8t/ca^etr ? MtVa>9 re /cat ' 
 /cat Ata/cos /cat Tpt7rroXe/x,o9 /cat aXXot ocrot 
 30 rjfJLiOecov 8t/catot iyivovrv iv TM kcnvr^v /3tw ? apa 
 <f>avXrj av eirj rj aVoS^jLtta ; T^ au 'Op^>et ^vyyeve- 
 /cat Mofcratw /cat 'HcrtoSa) /cat 'O/^pw e?rt 
 a^ rt9 Se'fatr* ai^ vfjLaJv ; eyco juet> yap ?roX- 
 Xa/ct9 ^e x Xaj reOvdvaL, et raur' ecrrt^ aXjjOr) - eVet 
 35 e/xotye /cat aurw ^av/^acrrr) az^ etT^ 77 Starpt/^T) av- 
 
 , OTiore e^ru^ot/xt IlaXa/AT^Set /cat Ataz^rt ra> B 
 /cat et rt9 aXXo9 TOJI> TraXatw^ 8ta /cpt- 
 T f 0vrjKv, dvTLTrapapdXXovTL ra e/xaurou 
 
AIIOAOriA SfiKPATOTS 8 1 
 
 7rd07j Trpos TO, lKeivo)v y fo>5 eyw ot/xat, OVK av aTiSes 4 1 
 40 177. /cat Sr) TO //,ey terror, rovs e'/cet e'fera^o^ra /cat 
 axnrep rov? IvrcnvOa Stayetz>, 719 OLVTMV 
 
 ICTTIV /cat rt's (Herat ^.eV, ecrrt^ 8' ou. eVt 
 
 o>v -y^o o 'S 7 *? 'dr' 
 
 o OLV TLS, CD avopts ot/cacrratj oegatro egera- 
 
 crat roz/ ?rt TpoiW a'yayoVra TT)^ -TioXX^ crrparta^ 
 4 5 ^ 'OSucrcrea ^ Stcru<^o^, ^ aXXou? /xuyotous ai^ rt? C 
 etTrot /cat avSpas /cat yu^at/ca?; ot? e/cet 8ta\ey - 
 cr^at /cat fwetmt /cat e'fera^et^ OL^TI^OLVOV OLV eirj 
 euSat/xoz/ta?. 7raz/ra)5 ov ST^TTOU TOVTOV ye eVe/ca ot 
 e/cet aVo/cretVoucrt ret re yap aXXa euSat/xo^eVre- 
 50 pot eto"tz^ ot e/cet TWI' eV^aSe ? /cat 17877 70^ XotTroz/ 
 aOoLvarol tio'iv, et ?rep ye ra Xeyo/>tei>a d 
 
 iwriv. 
 
 XXXIII. 'AXXa /cat v/x,ag X/ 37 ? 5 ^ az/Spe? St- 
 /cacrrat, eve'XTTtSa? ewat Trpo? roi^ OdvaTov, /cat eV 
 rt rovro Sta^oeto~^at aX^^e?, ort ou/c ecrrtz> aVopt 
 aya^ft) /ca/cof ouSe^ ovre {wi^rt ovre TeXevTrjcravn, D 
 5 ouSe ajLteXetrat VTTO ^ewz/ ra rovrov TTpay/xara 
 ouSe ra e/x,a ^i5^ aTro rou avro/xaroi; yeyo^e^ ? aXXa 
 /xot 877X0^ ecrrt roOro, ort 77817 re^a^at /cat ctTTTiX- 
 7rpay/x,ara>^ ySeXrtoi^ 771^ ju-ot. 8ta rouro /cat 
 ajLtoi) a7rerpei//e^ ro crrjjjieiov, /cat eya>ye rot? 
 to /cara\//77^).to"ajiteVot5 /xou /cat rot? /carTyydpot? ov Tra^v 
 
 /catrot ov ravrr) rfj Stai^ota /carei//77- 
 O JJLOV /cat KaTYjyopovv, aXX' oto/xez^ot jSXaTT- 
 reti> rovro aurot? a^iov ju,e/x<eo~$at. rocrd^Se E 
 
 tov Se'bjuat* rov? vtets /x-ov, 
 KITCHEL'S PLATO 6 
 
82 HAATfiNOS AHOAOriA 20KPATOTS 
 
 15 rjflyjcrwcrt, rt/xcop^cracr^e, &> aVSpes, raura ravra 41 
 XvTTOwre? aVep eya> u/xa? eXv7rou^ ? eai^ u/xt^ o- 
 KWCTLV T] -^prj fJLara)v rj a\\ov TOV Trporepov I 
 \elcr0ai rj dperrjs, Kal lav So/cwcrt rt et^at 
 
 avrol?, cocrirep eya> u/xti^, ort ov/c 
 
 20 errt/xeXoiWai aii^ Set, /cai olovrai n tivai orre? 
 
 ^65 aftot. /cat eaz^ raura TTOL I YJT ) 8t/cata TrtTTOvOcos 4 2 
 eya> ecrojuat v<^)' u/xw^ aurd? re /cat ot utet?. aXXa 
 yap 77877 a)/>a aTTteVat, e/xot ftez^ air 
 vp.'iv Se yStwcrojiieVot? OTrdrepot 8e 77/^0)^ 
 
 25 eVt aptivov 7r/oayfta ? 01877X0^ Travrt 77X771^ 77 rw 
 
KPITON 
 
 TA TOY AIAAOrOY IIPOSOIIA 
 SOKPATHS, KPITON 
 
 ot. 1. 
 P-43 
 
 I. SO. Tt TTjz/t/cdSe dc^tfat, o) Kpfcuv ; rj ov A 
 TT/O&J ert i<JTiv ; 
 
 KP. ITa^u /xet' oSi'. 
 SO. TlrjviKa /xaXtcrra ; 
 5 KP. "OpOpos /3a9vs. 
 
 SO. avxaw OTTOJS OeXro'e croi 6 rov 
 
 
 TTjpov <u 
 
 KP. 
 
 TO TroXXa/ct? Seupo (^otrar, /cat ri /cat 
 10 VTT e/xoO. 
 
 SO. v A/)rt Se T7/cet5 17 TraXat; 
 
 KP. 'ETrtetK'w? TraXat. 
 
 SO. Elra TTW? ou/c eu^us eTnfyeipas ^te, dXXa B 
 
 15 KP. Ou fta roi/ Ata ? a) Sw/cpare?, ouS* ai^ avros 
 yj0\ov iv rocrauTT? re aypvTrvia /cat XVTTT; eu>at. 
 dXXa /cat crou TrdXat Oavjioia) atcr^a^Oite^o? a>5 
 
 /cat eTrtYSes ere ov/c eior tVa 
 
 0)5 i^Stcrra Stdy^g. /cat TroXXd/ct? /xe^ 817 ere /cal 
 
 83 
 
84 HAATfiNOS 
 
 20 TTporepov iv TTOLVTL TO) $i(t) euSaijiioVicra TOV rpoirov, 43 
 TTO\.V Se fjidXiCTTa iv rrj vvvl TrapearwcrTj uju<opa ? 
 icos avTrjv /cat 7rpaa)9 c^epeis. 
 Kat yap ai> ? co Kyotrw^, TrX^/xjaeXe? 117 dya- 
 Tif)\u<.ovTov ovTOL, ci Set 17877 reXevrai'. C 
 
 25 KP. Kai aXXot^ w 'SwKpaTes, TTI\IKOVTOI iv TOL- 
 aurat? ^vfjifopcus dXtcr/co^rat, dXX* ouSez^ aurou? 
 77 T^Xi/aa TO /AT) ov^t dya^a/cret^ 
 
 2O. ^Ecrrt raOra. dXXd rt 77 oura> 
 30 KP. 'AyyeXia^ a) Sw/cpare?, tfrepwv -^aXeTnjvy ov 
 iy a>s e/x,oi ^)ati/eTat ? dXX e/xoi /cat rot? crot? CTTI- 
 
 Tracriv KOLL yaXeTrr)v KOL /3apelav y 
 l So/cco., iv rot? fiapvTar av e^ey/cat/xi. 
 TtVa TavTrjv ; 77 TO TrXoto^ a^iKTai IK 
 35 Xou ? ou Sei a<f)LKojJLevov rtOvavai /xe; D 
 
 KP. Ouroi Sr) d^t/CTatj dXXd So/cet jLtei^ /xot 
 TijfJiepov it; )v array "ye XXovcnv TIKOVTZS Twe 
 ^OVVLOV Kal /caraXtTTO^re? e/cet auTO. 877X01^ ouz^ e/c 
 TOVTCOV [TOJV dyyeXw^] ort 77^61 ryjfJLepov, KOI d^cty- 
 40 ^77 877 ets avpiov ecrTai, a) Sw/cpareg, TOI^ /3ioz^ o~e 
 
 II. 2ft. 'AXX', w KpiTotv, TV^TI ayaQfj. e 
 
 eots <j)i\ov, ravrrj ecrra). ov p^evToi ot/xat 
 avTO TTJp.epov. 44 
 
 KP. H6@eV TOVTO TKjJLaipi; 
 
 5 SO. 'Eyw crot epa). TT^ yap TTOV vcrTepaia Sec 
 airodvycTKeiv fj y av eXOrj TO TT\OIOV. 
 
KPITON 85 
 
 KP. 4>acri ye' rot ST) ol TOVTUV Kvpioi. 44 
 
 SO. Ov TO'LVVV rrjs eVtouer^s rjjjiepas ol/xai OLVTO 
 
 y dXXa rrjs erepa?. TeK^aipo^ai 8e e/c 
 10 IvvTTvLov o tcopoLKa o\iyov Trporepov ravrrj^ 
 
 VVKTOS /cat Actvv^evet? ei/ Kaip<p TLVL OVK eyei- 
 
 /xe. 
 
 ^TT ^ v ^ v x v '' 
 
 KP. H^ oe OT) n TO CVVTTVLOV ; 
 SO. 'ESo/cet rt? /xot yv^ TrpocreXOovcra Ka\r) 
 15 /cai euetS^?, Xeu/ca t/xarta e^oucra, /caXecrac ^ote 
 /cat etTrei^ ' a> Sw/coare? B 
 
 t/coio." 
 
 KP. v Aro7ro^ TO tvvTrviov, a) 
 
 SO. '-E^apye? //^ ow ? cug ye jitot So/cet, cu y. 
 
 III. KP. Atay ye ? w? eot/cei^. dXX s ? a) 
 
 en /cal i>i>j/ e/xoc TrtiOov KGLL 
 
 e/xot, eaz/ crv aTroOdvr)*;, ov /xta vfjL<f)opd CTTLV, 
 
 dXXa xwpls fjiv TOV ecrTepTJo-Qai TOLOVTOV eTTtr^- 
 
 5 Setou OLOI^ eyw ouSeVa ^-^ Trore evpyjaa), ert 8e /cat 
 
 TroXXot? 8dfa> ot e/xe /cat ere ^IT) cra^xy? tcracrti/, w? 
 
 oto? r c5z> ere eraj^eti/, et rj0e\ov dvaXicrKtiv XP 1 ?" 
 
 /xara, a/xeX7jcrat. KOLITOL rts a^ atcr^iw^ et^ ravTrjs 
 
 Sofa ^ So/cet^-^p^/xara Trepl TrXetWo? Trotetcr^at ^ 
 
 10 <f)i\ov<s ; ou yayo Tretcro^rat ot vroXXot w? crv awro? ou/c 
 
 rjo'as aTTteVat e^^eVSe rjfjLtov 7rpo9v^ov^4v(tiv. 
 SO. 'AXXa ri ^tr, w /xa/cdpte Kpirajv, OVTCO rrjs 
 TroXXoV 80^5 /AeXet ; ot yap eVieiKearaTOt, 
 
 diov ^ovTi^tiv., ero^rai aura ourca ?re- 
 
 15 TTpa^Ocni ucnrep av 
 
86 IIAATflNOS 
 
 KP. AXX* opag ST) on avdyKrj, & Stu/cpares, 44 
 
 /Cat Trjs TtoZ> TToXXtoZ/ Sdf^S /A\t^. aUTCt 8e SrJXtt 
 
 ra napovTa vvvi, on CHOI r* etertz/ ot TroXXot ou rd 
 
 o~fJLLKp6rara TOJV KOLKMV e 5 fepyaecr#at, aXXa ra /xe- 
 
 20 ytcrra cr^eSd^ idv rig e^ avroi? Sia/3e/3X77jueVog T^. 
 
 i/-k 17* v V JL\ '''TT'' 1> / 8 <? 
 
 2O. iiit yap w(peAor ? co Kptra)^, oiot r et^at 01 
 
 TroXXot ret /^eytcrra /ca/ca epya{ecr^at ? tVa otot r' 
 
 r)<rav KOLL ret /xeyiora ctya^ct, /cat /caXwg ai/ t^e^ 
 
 ^w 8e ovSerepa otoi re- cure yap (frpovifjiov ovre 
 
 25 ct^po^a Sv^arot Troi^crat, TTOIOVCTI Se rovro o rt cu/ 
 
 IV. KP. Tavra /AZ> 87) ourcog e^erw raSe Se, E 
 
 a) 2w/car9 t?re /xoi. apa ye ff) e/xou T 
 
 cri; 
 
 9 ? ot <TVKo<f><ivTaLi THJLLV Trpay/iara 
 5 <rw a>9 ere e^^eVSe e'/c/cXei^acrt^, /cai 
 ^ /cai 7racraj> r^ over Lav ctTro^aXet^ 
 ^pTf/iara, ^ /cat aXXo rt vrpog rovrot? 
 el yap ri rotouroi' (/>o^et ? eacroi> avro yaipew 45 
 ^jutels yap TTOU 8t/catot Icr^ev oratcravTes ere /ct^8u- 
 10 z^euet^ TO>TOZ> roi' KusSwov /cat, eaz^ Se^, ert TOVTOV 
 clXX* e/Aot 7Ti9ov /cat ^ aXXws ?rotet. 
 Kat ravra TrpofjiTjOovpcu, a) Kptrw^ /cat 
 dXXa TroXXa. 
 
 KP. MT/TC Toivvv ravra <j)of3ov /cat yap ovSe 
 15 TroXv TOLpyvpiov o~TLV o 0\ovcn Xa/3cWeg 
 crwrrat ere /cat efayayeij' ei/^eV8e. eVetra 
 opas rourovs rous cru/coc6a^ra5 w? evreXetg, /cat 
 
KPITSiN 87 
 
 ovftev av Se'ot eV' avrovs TroXXoO apyvpiov ; crot 45 
 Se vTrdp^eu fjiev TO, ep.d xP y ll JLaTa > 019 eyw ot/xat, B ; 
 
 20 iKavd erreira /cat et Tt e/xoG KrjSouevos ou/c otet 
 Seti' ava\io-Keiv Ta/x,a ? fe^ot ouTot evOaoe erot/xot 
 ava\i(TKeiv e?9 Se /cat /ce/cojutt/cei' CTT' auTo TOUTO 
 apyvpiov iKavov^ ^i^ia^ 6 rj/3alos erotju,o9 Se 
 /cat Ke/3r)s /cat aXXot TroXXot TTOLVV. wcrTe, OTrep 
 
 25 Xeyw, /xT^Te TavTa (f)o/3oviJLevos am) /c 0^77 9 cravTOV 
 crwcrat, pyre, o eXeye9 eV TW St/cacrT^ptw, 
 
 //) c / > ^ v * \ /) ^ ^ 
 
 crot yevecrucjy OTL OVK av e^ot9 egekuajv o Tt 
 cravTto vroXXa^ou /xe^ yap /cat aXXocre oVot a^ 
 d<f)iKrj ay uirrja -overt ere e'aj/ Se /SovXy et9 eTTa- C 
 30 Xta^ ievai, eitriv e/xot e'/cet fe^ot ? ot ere Trept TroXXou 
 TTonjcrovTaL /cat dcr^aXeta^ crot nape^ovrai a>crT 
 ere /xT^SeVa Xu7reti> Twt' /caTa eTTaXta^. 
 
 V. v ETt Se, a) Sw/cpaTC9, ovSe St/catoV /xot So- 
 /cet9 eiriyeipeiv Trpay/x-a, cravTo^ TrpoSovratj efoi' 
 /cat TotavTa o-7reuSet9 ?rept cravrov yeve- 
 
 a?rep a^ /cat ot 1^0 poi crov crTreucrateV re /cat 
 5 tcnrevcrdv ere Sta<#etpat /3ov\6[JLi'oi. Trpog Se rou- 
 rots /cat rev? vtet? rou? cravroG l)itotye So/cet? ?rpo- 
 StSd^at, ou? crot efo^ /cat Ikffp&jiai /cat e/CTratSeucrat D 
 ot^cret /caraXtTTw^ /cat TO croz-' /xe'pog, o rt a> rv^wcrt, 
 roGro 7rpdovcrLV TZV^OVTOLI Se, w? TO et/co?, TOtou- 
 10 TWI/ otctTrep eiaiOev yiyvecrOai ev Tat? op^a^tat? Trept 
 TOV? opfyavovs. r) yap ov ^p^ Trotetcr^at TratSa? ^ 
 ^vvoiara\anra)pe'iv /cat rpe^ovra /cat 
 cru Se /xot So/cets T<X paOv^orara alpelo-Oai 
 

 88 HAATONOS 
 
 Se, airep OLV avrip dya$os /cat d^Syoetos eXotTO, ravra 45 
 15 atpetcr$ai, c^dcr/co^Ta ye 817 aperrj^ Std ITOLVTOS TOV 
 fi'iov eVt/xeXeto"$at cos eycoye /cat vTrep crov /cat 
 
 cra)v TrLT7$eLa)v al(TvvoJLCu jir E 
 
 TO Tipay/xa TO Trept o~e avav?)pia nvl rfj 
 r)p,Tpa Treirpa^OaLy KCU 17 10*0805 TYJS 8t/ci^9 et? TO 
 20 SiKacrTTJpLOv a>5 eicrrjKOev e^ov firj elcreXOtiv, Kal 
 cd/ros 6 dyw^ TT^? SIK:^? a>5 eyez^eTo, /cat TO T\ev- 
 raiov 8^ TOVTI axTTrep /caTayeXco? T^S Trpafew?, 
 /ca/cta Tti^t /cat avav'&pia rfj rjjjieTepa 8ta7re^)iye- 46 
 rat T7/xa5 So/eel^, otrti^e? ere ou^t ecroKTafJitv o 
 
 25 cru o~auToV ? ofoi' TC w /cat SwaToV, et Tt /cat 
 
 o(f>\os rjv. TOLVTCL ovv, a) 
 ajita T<W /ca/cw /cat ato~^pa T) crot T /cat oy/xt^. aXXa 
 /3ov\euov, ^LtaXXo^ 8e ovSe /3ov\evecr0ai ert 
 aXXa ^eovXeucr^at. ata 8e 
 
 Set 
 
 30 CTTtouo-^g I^U/CTO? irvTO, ravra et TreTrpa^ai. et 
 Se Tt -rrept/xei'ov/xez', dSv^aToz^ /cat ou/ceVt olo^ Te. 
 aXXa Trai^Tt Tpoira) w Sw/cpaTe?, TreWov JJLOL /cat 
 ^SajLiw? aXXws Trotet. 
 
 VI. SO. ? H <tXe KpiTow, 'f) TTpoOvpia crov B 
 TToXXov d^ta, et /xeTa Ttz^o? opOorrjTOS efy et Se 
 
 OCTO) jLtet^CO^, TOCTOVTO) ^aXcTTCOTeyOa. O~/CO7Tet- 
 O~$at OVV XP*) W^S t TC T a ^ ra 7TpOLKTOV LT p,rj' 
 
 S cus eya> ov H.OVQV vvv aXXa /cat det TOtouTos oTo? 
 
 ^s ^^ v \\ 'AQ * \ / AV 
 
 TO)^ e/>ca)^ fjurjoevi aAAw Trettzecrt/at 77 TCU Aoyco 05 az^ 
 />tot Xoyt^o/xeVo) ySeXTtcrTO? (^atV^Tat. TOV? Se Xd- 
 yov9 ovs ei^ TO> zpTTpoo'dev eXeyoz^ ov Swayaat 
 
KPITfiN 89 
 
 K/3a\tlv, e7TtSi7 fJiOL rj8e rj rv^rj yeyovev, dXXa 46 
 10 cr^cSoV ri OjJiOLOi fyaivovTai /xot, /cat rovs aurous 
 TTpecr^eva) /cat Ttju,a> ovcrtrep Kal irporepov a)v C 
 lav fir) /3eXrta) e^ajp.ev \eyew iv ra> irapovTi, v 
 ifrOi on ov ^TI OTOL vy)(a)pTJa'a) ) ou8' av TrXeta) 
 vvv TrapovTajv r) rwv TroXXw^ Swajitts wcrxrep Tra 
 15 T7fta9 p,opjJio\vTTr)TaL, (T/x,ou5 KOI Oavdrovs ITTL- 
 /cat -^prj^drajv d^atpecret?. 770)5 ouz/ az/ 
 orKOTTOifjieOa aura ; t Trp&rov pev rov- 
 TOV TOP \6yov dva\d/3oLp,ev ov o~v Xeyets Trepu TMV 
 8ofw^, Trorepov fcaXw? eXeyero efcacrrore ^ ou ? ort 
 20 rat? /x> Set TW^ Sofa)z> Trpocre^eii' ro^ z^ow, rat? D 
 Se ou ^ TTpti^ />tez/ e/xe Seii^ OLTroOvficrKeLV /caXw? 
 eXeyero, w^ 8e /caraS^Xo? apa eyci'cro ort aXXw? 
 Xdyou eXeyero, 77^ 8 e TratSta /cat (j)\vapia MS 
 )S ; em$i>ju,a) S* eywy' 7rtcr/cei/facr^at ? c5 K/H- 
 25 ro)^ ? Koivfj fjierd crov, et rt /xot aXXotdrepo? ^ai^etrat, 
 wSe ex&), 17 6 avrd?, /cat eacro/.te^ ^aipeuv fj 
 a aurw. e'Xeyero 8e TTW?, w? eyaTjuiat, e/ca- 
 crrore (SSe VTTO ra)^ olo^evMv ri Xeyet^, axrTrep vvv 
 
 o\s\v\ / /-N ^*'' > -\ v/) 
 
 OT) eya) eAeyo^, ort rcot' ooqwv a? ot avvponroi 
 30 Sofa^ovcrt^, Scot ra? /x,ez> Trept TroXXou 7roteto"^at, E 
 rot? 8e ^77. rouro Trpog ^eaii/, w Kyotrw^, ou 8o/cet 
 /caXcu? crot XeyeaOai; crv yap, ocra ye TavOpuTreLa, 
 e/cros et TOT) jLte'XXeti/ OLTToOvrjcrKeiv avpiov, /cat ov/c 47 
 ai/ ere TrapaLKpovoL r) Trapovcra vjjL<f>opd cr/co7ret 
 35 877 OL>X WMUWS 8o/cet crot Xeyecr^at, ort ou Tracra? 
 ^ ra? Sofa? rai^ dvQpcoTrwv TLJAOLV, clXXa rag 
 
90 
 
 IIAATfiNOS 
 
 \ C 
 
 a? o 
 
 ra? o ov ; ov 
 
 O > 
 
 voe 
 
 
 ri 
 
 raura 
 
 
 KP. KaXwg. 
 40 2O. OUKOW ras 
 
 > \ \ * ^ ' ^ O V 
 
 aAAa TCDV JJLZV, TWV o ov ; 47 
 Xeyerat ; 
 
 s rt/xa^, ra? 8e TTO- 
 
 Trovrjpa 
 
 KP. Nai. 
 
 SO. Xp7j(TTal 8e ov^ a^ 
 8e at ra)^ a<l)p6v(t)V ; 
 45 KP. IIa)9 8' ou; 
 
 VII. SO. 4>epe 877, 7TW? aS ra rotaura eXeyero; 
 
 z/os ai^p /cal rouro irpaTTOiv rrorepov B 
 o? d^Spo? CTrauxp /cai ^oyco KOL 8of^ TO 
 ^ ez/o9 povov IKCWOV, os 
 
 KP. 
 
 rou? CTTOU/OVS rou? rov e^os 
 
 dXXa JLIT) rov? rai^ 
 10 KP. A^Xa 817. 
 
 2O. TavTT? d/)a aura) TrpaKreov Kal 
 Kal eoOTCO^ ye /cat Troreoz/, 77 ap rw ez^l SOACT^ ra> 
 eTrtcrrdryy Kai eVatoirt, jitaXXo^ ^ 17 ^vfJLTracn roi? 
 dXXot?. 
 15 KP. "Ear* ravra. 
 
 . a7reL07jcra<; 8e rw e^t Acal drt/>tdcra9 C 
 
 auroi) r^ 8dfaz^ /cat rous eTrat^ov?, rt/xTycra? 8e 
 
 ^ eVatoiTcoz', 
 
 ^ Xdyou? /cat 
 
 KO.KOV Tretcrerat; 
 
KPITflN QI 
 
 20 KP. IIa>9 yap ov; 47 
 
 SO. Tt 8* eort TO KCLKOV TOVTO ; /cat Trot Tet*>t, 
 /cat ets Tt TOJV TOV a7ret#ov>ro9 ; 
 
 KP. AT^Xo^ 6Vt ets TO crw/xa' TOVTO yap StdX- 
 Xvo~t. 
 
 25 SO. KaXak Xeyets. ov/covV /cat TaXXa, a> Kpt- 
 ovTa>5 ? tVa /XT) TraiVTa Sttw/xe^, /cat ST) /cat 
 St/cata)^ /cat dSt/ca)z/ /cat ato~^p&>^ /cat 
 /cat ayaOcov /cat KCLKCOV irepl a>v vvv r] fiovXr) TI ( 
 to~Tiv, TTOTepov Trj TWV TToXXwi/ Sd^ Set rjfJias D 
 30 eVecr^at /cat <o/3eto-#at avTrjv rj Trj TOV eVd?, et Tt? 
 IOTTLV 7raia)v, ov Set /cat atcr^wea"^at /cat (fro/Bel- 
 o~9ai p,a\\ov rj fv/iTra^Ta? TOVS aXXovs ; w et 
 
 Kivo /cat 
 
 A *>\C> > O /\ >/ <^O\ 
 
 o TO) /xez/ ot/catw pekTiov eyty^eTo, TO) oe 
 35 aSt/ca) aTTwXXvTO. 17 ovSeV e'o~Tt TOVTO ; 
 KP. OtjLtat eywye, w ^w/cpaTeg. 
 VIII. SO. 4>epe 817, e'ai/ TO VTTO TOV vyteti^ov 
 ^eXTto^ yuyvofjievov, VTTO TOV voo-woovs Se Sta- 
 
 80^17, dpa yStwToz' ^/xt^ i<rriv Si<j)0ap- E 
 fjievov avTov ; ecrTt Se TTOU TOVTO orwjLta 77 
 KP. Nat. 
 
 SO. 
 
 /cat 
 
 KP. 
 
 10 SO. 'AXXa jiteT 5 e/cetVov ap' r^jLttz^ fiiOJTOV 8i(f>0ap- 
 p,evov a> TO aSt/coi> /xei/ Xw^aTat, TO Se St/cato^ 6z/t- 
 
Q2 HAATiiNOS 
 
 Vf)(Jiv ; 77 <j)avX6Tepov ^yovpzOa eo/at TOV crw/xaro? 47 
 
 Ve/O, O TL TTOT COT I TO)V r)[JieTpa)V, TTpl O 7] T 4 
 
 dSt/cta /cat 77 St/caiotrw 1 ^ eVriV ; 
 15 KP. OuSa/xa)?. 
 
 2O. AXXa TLjJUcoTepov ; 
 
 KP. IIoXv ye. 
 
 2O. OVAC apa, w ySeXrtcrre, Tra^u 17/^1^ ovrw <f)pov- 
 
 TlfTTtOV TL IpOVCTLV OL TToXXol rjjJLOL^y dXX' O Tt 6 
 
 20 ezrata? vrepi rai^ SIKOLLOIV KOL dSt/cajz/, 6 el? KCU aur?) 
 17 a\TJ0eici. wore vrpwroz' /xe^ ravry OVK op6a>s 
 
 r^5 rw^ TroXXwi/ 80^775 
 
 7Tpl TO)V $lKaLO)l> KCU KaXto 
 v^> / u'\\ N > o / j / >v 
 
 /cat TCOZ/ ZVOLVTUDV. aAAa /x,ez/ 017, <pat>7 y ay 
 25 Tts, "otot re etcrty 77^0,9 ot TroXXoi aVo/CTeu'wai. ' B 
 KP. Ar^Xa 8r) K-at ravra * <^at77 yap aV, w ^/cyoare?. 
 SO. 'AXrjOrj Xeyet?. dXX', w ^au/idcrte, euro? re 
 6 Xdyo? o^ SieX.rjXvOaiJLtv, e/^otye So/ce? o/xoto9 et^ai 
 [r<w] /cat Trporepov KOI ro^8e au cr/coTret, ei en 
 
 30 ju,eWi TJ/xti/ 17 ou, on ou ro ^i^ Trept TrXacrrov 770177- 
 
 / '\\ y ^ 5* 
 reoi/, aXXa TO eu 
 
 KP. 'AXXd 
 
 To 8e ev Kol /caXwg /cat St/catiws ort TOLVTOV 
 p,vei 77 ov /AeVei; 
 35 KP. Ma/66. 
 
 IX. 2O. Ou/cou^ e/c rajy o/xoXoyou/xeVwr rouro 
 o"/ce7rreoy, Trorepov 8t/catoz/ e/xe IvOzv^e ireipacrOai 
 efteVat /XT) d<^teVrajy 'A^^atw^ 77 ou 8t/catoi/ /cat C 
 edz/ /xe^ c^at^rat St/cator, 7Ttyoa)/>te^a ? et 8e 
 
KPITfiN 93 
 
 5 c3/Aci>. as Se crv Xeyeig ra? cr/cei/fets TTC/H re d^a- 48 
 X&j<rea>g xpypuTajv KOL 80^779 KCU 7raiSa)i> 
 
 raura, c3 Kpirwv, cr/ce/xj u ' aTa 17 
 KCU 
 
 t olot r* rjcrav, ovSezn ^w i^w, rovrwi' ra)^ 
 
 ec>jj C 1 ^ < \ ' r/ e^ \ >^^ v \\ 
 
 10 7^ju,t^ o , eTretor) o Aoyo? ovrco? aipei, ^i] ovoev aAAo 
 (TK7TToi> y rj o7Tp vvv 8^ eXeyo/xet', TTorepov Strata 
 Acai ^p^ara reXou^re? rourots rot? e'/xe 
 i^d^ovcri KOLL ^apira?, /cal carol efctyo^re? D 
 re Acal e'fayo/xe^ot, 17 r^ dX^^eta dSt^cro/xe^ TTGLVTOL 
 15 raura TTOIOWTC? Kai> <^at^w/xe^a aSt/ca avra epya- 
 i, JAY) ov Sery vTroXoyt^ecr^at ovr' t anoOvfl- 
 Set TrapajLteVo^ra? Kal Tjcru^ta^ dyo^ras, oure 
 aXXo ortov^ Trdcr^eti/ TTyoo rov dSt/cetz/. 
 KP. KaXa>5 /xeV jLtot So/eels Xeyetz^, w 
 
 / O \ / Oi 
 
 20 opa oe rt opwfjitv. 
 
 TTW/xe^ a) dya^e, Koivf), KOI ei 7717 
 JJLOV Xeyoz'To?, d^riXeye, /cat croi Tretcro- 
 t Se /XT;, TrcaVcu ^S^, w jLtafcdpte, TroXXd/ct? E 
 eyft)^ rot' avrov Xoyoz', w? ^/OT) eV^e^Se d 
 25 TCU^ 'A0r]vaia)v e/xe aTTteVat &>s ey^ ' r / 
 
 TTotov/jtai Tretcra? ere raura TTyodrrei^ dXXct /x,^ OLKOV- 
 ro?. opa Se 8^ 7^5 cr/cei^eft)? r^ ap-^jv^ cav croi 
 
 Xey^rat, Km Tretpai airoKpweorOai TO epw- 49 
 '., ^ ai/ juaXtcrra 0117. 
 30 KP. 'AXXd TretpctcrojLtai. 
 
 X. SO. OuSe^t TpoiTCi) (^>a/xer eKoVra? dSt^reo^ 
 eli/at, ^ rt^i /xez> aSiKrjreov rpOTTft), rt^l 8e ou ; 77 
 
94 IIAATftNOS 
 
 TO ye dSt/ceu; oure ayaOov oure /caXoV, cos 49 
 7roXXa/ct9 T7/xtt> /cat IP rw ^irpoordev ^pova) 
 5 yr^r? ; [OTT/> /cat aprt eXe'yeTo ] ^ Trdcrat 17 
 .KivoLi CLI TrpocrOtv 6/x,oXoytat eV ratcrSc rat? 6Xt- 
 yat? ^/xepcus e/c/c^v/>ceVat eicrtV, K-al TraXat, co 
 ^, apa r^Xt/coffie yepo^re? a^Spes Trpo? dXX^ 
 
 ^ StaXeyd/xe^ot \d0op.ev ^a? avrou? Trat- B 
 
 10 
 
 e^et, axnrep Tore e'Xeyero ^/xr^, et re (j^acrlv ol TroXXol 
 
 et re AT /cat e? re Sec Txas ert rwi/Se 
 
 et re /cat Trpaorepa, o/xw? TO ye dSt/cet^ TW 
 aStfcoiWi /cat KOLKOV /cat aicr\pov Tuy^aVei o^ ?raw 
 15 Tpoiro) ; <a/AeV ^ ou ; 
 
 KP. <aju,ek 
 
 SO. Ov8a/xw9 apa Sel dSt/cea/. 
 
 KP. Ou SrjTa. 
 
 SO. OvSe aSiKovfjievov apa d^TaSi/cet^ a>s ot 
 20 TroXXot otofTat, eVetSTy ye ovSa/xajs Set dSt/cet^. C 
 
 KP. Ou <f)aivTai. 
 
 SO. Tt Se 817 ; KaKOvpytiv Set, <3 KpiTGW, rj ov ; 
 
 KP. Ou Set STJTTOV, (5 Sw/cpaTe?. 
 
 2O. Tt Se 7 ; cLvriKaKovpyeiv /ca/cw? Trdcr^o^Ta, w? 
 25 ot TroXXot ^>acrtF ? 8t/catoi^ ^ ou St/catoi^; 
 
 KP. OuSa/xfo)?. 
 
 SO. To yap TTOV /ca/coi? iroieiv avOpatTrovs TOV 
 dSt/cetz^ ouSei^ Sta<^epet. 
 
 KP. *A\r]0rj Xeyet?. 
 30 SO. Oure apa d^TaSt/cet^ Set OUTC /ca/cws 
 
KPITfiN 95 
 
 ovoeva avOptoTraiv, ouS' av OTLOVV irdo'XTI UTT* OLVTMV. 49 
 /cat opa, a* KpiTOiv, TOLVTOL /ca^o/xoXoyw*', OTTCUS //-?} 
 Trapd Sofa*' ojjio\oyrj$. otSa yap ort oXtyots D 
 
 > ^ > O ^ VQ>'< > " ^ "S* " S>' 
 
 TLCTL raura /cat oo/cet /cat oo^et. otg ov^ ovrw oe- 
 35 So/crat /cat ols p,ij, rourot? ou/c ecrrt KOLVT) /3ov\ij, 
 a\\a avdyKri TOVTOVS aXX^Xw^ /cara<^ooi>eu> ? opai^- 
 ra? ra aXXijXcov /SouXev/^ara. cr/coTret 817 ow /cal 
 V eu juaXa, TTorepov Koivtoveis /cal fiwSo/cet orot 
 
 /cat 
 
 4 6p$o>9 e^ozTos ovre TOV dSt/ce?^ ovrt roG di 
 
 OUT /ca/cw? Trdor^o^ra dju,weo~^at dz'TtSp&Wa jca- 
 
 ^ * I / \> * * 9 M 
 
 /ceo? 77 a<pio~Tao~at /cat ou /cot^wi^et? TT^? apyrys ; 
 e/xot /xez^ yap /cat TraXat ourw /cat z>w ert 8o/cet, E 
 
 \o\v v \\?'^ \/ ^? l/ ?' > 
 
 crot oe et 7T]7 aAAT^ oeoo/crat., Aeye /cat otoacr/ce. et 
 45 8* e/x/xeVet? rotg Trpdcr^e, TO ^Ta TOUTO d/cove. 
 
 KP. 'AXX' ifjifieva) re /cat f wSo/cet p,ot dXXd 
 Xeye. 
 
 SO. Aeya) 8^ aS TO //,eTa TOT)TO ? fjia\\ov 8* 
 
 epcoTai TTorepov a ai' Tt9 ojjLoXoyTJcrr) TO> 8t/cata 
 
 50 oi/Ta 
 
 KP. 
 
 XI. SO. 'E/c Tovro)z/ Sr) aOpei. ainovTes li 
 0ev$e T7/x,ets ^17 Tretcra^Te? T^ TrdXti^ noTtpov 50 
 /ca/c&j? Tt^a? TTOLOvfJLev, /cat Taura ou? rJKLcrra 8et, 
 17 ou ; /cat ejitjLte^o/xet' ofs a)jj,o\oyyj(Tap,i' 8t/catots 
 5 ovcriv rj ov ; 
 
 KP. Ou/c ex<w ? ^ Sw/cpaT9 ? a7ro/cpt^ao"^at 
 b e'pwTa? ov yap 
 
96 IIAATflNOS 
 
 'AXX* o)8e cr/coVet. et /xeXXoucrty 77/xty "" 5 
 
 /I/O V S ' * /) V O^s / 
 
 vevoe et re a7rootopacr/ceu> ? et C7 OTTWS oet oyo/xacrat 
 10 rouro, eX#oVres ot yd/xot /cat TO KOIVQV 7775 
 
 epoivro '* t?re /AOI, w SwAcpare?, ri eV 
 a\\o T6 TOVTO) 
 
 Sta^oet row? re ^OJLIOUS 17 /xa? ciTroXecrat B 
 /cat ^vfJLTracrav rrjv TTO\LV TO crov /Aepo? ; ^ So/cet 
 15 crot otdf re ert CKeivrjv rr^v TrdXtz/ el^at Acai 
 avaTeTpdffjOai., iv y al y^vo^vai 8t/cai /x,7^8e^ 
 ovcriv, dXXa UTTO tStcura)^ aKvpoC re yiyvovTai KOI 
 ^lai^OeipovraLi;^ TL epovjJLtv, w Kptrcu^ Trpog raura 
 /cat dXXa rotavra ; TroXXa yap az> rt? ^X 01 ? ctXXa>5 
 20 re /ca! pTJTwp, eineiv vnep TOVTOV TOV vo^ov OLTTO\- 
 05 rd? St/ca? rd? St/cacr^euras TTpocrraLrrei 
 eivai. f) ipov^v trpbs avrovs on "^St/cet yap 
 77 770X15 /cat ou/c opOtos rrjv SLKTJV eKpivev" ; C 
 
 ravra 77 rt 
 
 25 KP. Taura Z^T) Ata, 
 
 XT T T m' <? * * 
 
 All. SO. It ouz^ ay etTrwcrt^ ot 
 
 / tt 'S* 
 
 * co 
 
 , 77 /cat raOra w/ioXdy^ro 77/11^ re /cat 
 
 / -f / O/ ?* /\ 
 
 o"ot, 77 e/A/xe^et^ rat? ot/cat? ats ay 77 TroAt? 
 et ow OLVTWV ^au/xd^ot/xey Xeydyrwy ? to~w? 
 
 5 ort "a) Sw/cpar9 ? /XT) Oavfjia^e rd Xeyd/xe^a, dXX' 
 airoKpivov, eVet8^ /cat etco#as -^p-YJo-Oai TCO IpuTav 
 T /cat a7ro/cptVecr0at. (/)pe y^P? T '' ey^aXwy 77/xty D 
 /cat TT} TrdXet e?rtxtpt9 T^/xd? aTroXXvyat ; ou Trpcu- 
 roy /xev ere eyeyyT^cra/xey Ty/xe?? /cat 8t* rj[jLa)v eXd/x- 
 
 10 ySavey 777^ /X77repa crov 6 Trarrjp /cat e^uruo"ey o~e ; 
 
KPITflN 97 
 
 ow, TouTot? rjfJLcjv, rot? *>d/xots rots Trept 50 
 ydjjiovs, jJLefJL^et, Tt, o>s ou /caXws trover iv ;' 
 
 "ou fjLfji(f)oiJLaiy ' <f>air)v av. ' aXXa Tots 
 TOV yevopevov rpofyrjv re Kal TratSetaz; eV 77 /cat 
 15 (TV eVatSeu'^s; ^ ou AcaXw? TT paver OLTTQV 
 ol eTrt rovrots reray/ieVot ^o/xot, 
 
 
 rrarpL ra> crw ere ez> fJLOVcru<fj KOL 
 
 TratSeuew ; ' " /caXw? ? " <fraLr)v av. " ete^. eTretS^ E 
 Se eyeVov re /cat e'^erpac^s /cat eVatSeu^?, e\;ot9 
 20 az^ eiTreiv rrp&rov p,v a>s o^X^ 'fyp'&Gpos ycrOa /cat 
 e/cyo^o? /cat SouXos, aurds re /cat ot crot rrpoyovoi; 
 
 As^/njc/ v TJ>V v <y \ 
 
 /cat et row circus e^et, a/) eg to^ov otet et^at crot 
 TO St/cato^ /cat xlz/ /cat aTT* ay xets ere 
 
 /cat crot TavTa avrirroitiv otet St/cato^ 
 
 25 e^at; TT^OO? /xez/ apa crot TOJ> rrarepa OVK 
 tcrou ?p TO 8tfcatoz/ /cat Trpo? TOZ^ Secr7roT7^^ et crot 
 
 
 coo-re, arrep 7rao"xot9, Tavra /cat dzm- 
 TTotetz/, OVTC /ca/cws OLKOVOVTOL avri\eyeiv ovre rvrrro- 51 
 p,evov avrirvrrrew ovre aXXa TotauTa TroXXa Trpo? 
 30 e rrp rrarpiSa apa /cat TOU? VO^JLOV^ eecrrcu crot, 
 ere eTriyeipwiJLev ^ets aTroXXwat 8t/catov 
 ewcm, /cat cru Se ^/xas TOU? vopovs /cat 
 TraT/n'Sa, /ca^' ocroi/ Sui^acrat, em\eLpTJ(TeL^ 
 rroXXvvaLy /cat t^rjcreLS rcnvra TTOLOJV St/cata 
 35 rrparreiv, 6 T^ a\r)0e[a rrjs aperrjs e 
 17 ouTcog el cro(^o9 cocrTe \e\r)6ev ere 6Vt 
 TC /cat rrarpos /cat TCOZ/ aXXcoz/ rrpoyovcov 
 
 eanv rj rrarpls /cat (re^vorepov 
 KITCHEL'S PLATO 7 
 
98 IIAATfiNOS 
 
 /cat eV ^tiCpvi p<oipa /cat Trapa #eot9 51 
 40 /cat Trap 9 avOptoirois rot? vovv e^ofcrt, /cat cre/3e- 
 cr$at Set /cat paXkov vneiKeiv /cat OoDTreveus TraTptSa 
 cra^ 17 vraTepa, /cat 17 TreiOtiv rj Troitiv a 
 KeXevrj, /cat Tracr^et^, eai^ rt TrpocrTaTTy TraOtiv, 
 ayovra, edv re ruTrrecr^at edV re 8etcr^at ? 
 45 e'a^ re ets TroXe/xo^ ay?y rputOr^cro^vov 77 aTroOavov- 
 
 p,VOV, TTOLrjTtOV TCLVTCL, KOL TO 8t/CatOf OUTW9 ^t, 
 
 /cat ou^t vTreLKTeov ou8e ava^o)prjTov ouSe \enrr4ov 
 TJ]V TOL^IV, aXXa /cat eV 7ro\fJLO) /cat e^ St/cacrnyptft) 
 
 /Cat TTOLVTOL\OV 7TOL7)TOV OL OLV K\VY) Tj TToXt? /Cat C 
 
 50 17 iraTpLS, rj 7ret$eti> avrrjv rj TO 8t/cato^ Tre^u/ce, 
 ySta^ecr^at 8e o^ ocrtoi^ OI/TC (JLTqrepa ovre Trarepa, 
 7TO\v Se TOUTWZ/ ert rjTTov rr^v TraT/nSa;' Tt <f>TJ<TO- 
 Trpo? Tairra, a) KpiTuv ; aXrjdrj Xeycw 
 
 T ov ; 
 
 SS KP. v E/>totye So/cet. 
 
 XIII. ^fl. ' 2/CO7Tt TOIVVV., d) 2<W/C/)aT9 ? " <f)CUV 
 
 av to-w? ot vofJLOi, " t oj/xetg TavTa 
 ort ov 8t/cata ^/zas eTTt^etyoet? 8yoai^ a 
 
 yap o~e yevvrjcravTts, 
 
 olot 
 
 v orol /cat Tot? aXXots Tracriv 7roXtTat9 ? o/>ta>9 D 
 Trpoayopevofjiev TO) e^ov&iav TTCTrot^/ceVat 'AffrjvaLatv 
 TO) ySovXojiteW, ewctSav ooKifjiacrOfj /cat 1817 TO, e^ 
 TrdXet Trpay/xaTa /cat 17^,0,9 TOU9 vopovs, w 
 
 
 10 u, CTKa)jiev Txet9 eet^at avra TO, 
 
 /cat ou8et9 
 
KPITflN 99 
 
 e/A7roSc6i> ICTTW ouS' aTTayopevei, lav re rts 51 
 vp,a)v ei? aTroiKiav levai, ei ^17 apeo~Koi- 
 re /cat 17 TrdXi?, ed^ re /xerot/cei^ dXXoo~e 
 15 Trot i\9(i)V, teVai eKtlcre OTTOL av /3ov\r)TaL, e^o^ra 
 ra auroG. 69 8* az> V/AOJI^ rrapap^eivrj, opwv ov E 
 
 ret? re Stfcag Si/ca^Ojite^ /cat rdXXa 
 8totAcoG/x,e^, ^S^ (fraiJicv TOVTOV 00^0X0717- 
 
 
 a 
 
 20 ravra, /cai TOI^ /x,^ TT^io^vov rpi\ri 
 
 ort re yevvrjTcus OVCTLV rjp.lv ov TreWtrai, KOLL on 
 
 Tpo(f)vcri, Kal on o[JLO\oyrjo-a<; rjplv Treido~9ai oure 
 TreiOerai ovre Tret^ei ^/xa?, ei ^,7) fcaXw? rt Troiov/xe^, 
 7rpon0evTO)v rjfAOiv Kal OVK dyptw? liriTaTTovTcov 52 
 25 TTOitiv a dv K\vo)p,v y clXXa (f>iVTO)v Svolv 
 r) TreiOeiv rjfJLas rj Troieiv, TOVTWV ovSerepa 
 
 XIV. "Taurcu? 817 (j)afjiv Kal ere, <3 
 rat? atrtat? e^efecr^at, ei Trep TrotT/crei? a C 
 KCU ou^ TjKLO'Ta ' A.0r)vaiO)v ere, aXX' ez^ rot5 
 
 J) J<?\V OV'^'" V v 
 
 ora. ei ou^ eyw et7rot/^t ota rt 017; tcrcos az/ 
 s /xov 8tfcatw9 KaOdTTToivTO Xeyo^re? ort ez> rots 
 /xdXtcrra ' A.0r)vai(t>i> lyu avrots w/xoXoy^/cws rvy- 
 ravTiqv T~r)v 6/xoXoyta^. (fratev yap a^ on 
 
 re?, /x,eydXa 17/1,1^ TOVTWV re/c/A^ptd io~nv, B 
 art crot K-at rjfjiel^ r)p(TKop.ev Kal r) ?rdXt5 * ou yap 
 10 dj/ TTore rcoi> dXXwi^ 'AOrjvaiOiv aTrdvTCt)!; 
 e^ auTTj eVeS^et?, et ^17 0*0 1 Sta^epd^ 
 Kal our' eVt Oeaipiav TTMTTOT* IK r'rj? TrdXeco? e 
 o r( x,? a7ra et9 9 Io"^u,d^ oure aXXoo~ 
 
 ' 
 
100 IIAATfiNOS 
 
 el p.ij ?rot crTparevcr6p,evos, cure aXX^i/ airoSr^fjiCav 52 
 
 15 eTTOLTjora) TratTTore, atcnrep ol aXXot avO ponroi., 
 
 vfJiia ere aXXrjs TrdXewg ou8e aXX<wi> vofJitov eXa- 
 eiSeWt, dXXa ^/xet? crot t/caz/ot T^ne^ /cat 17 
 770X15 OVT&) (TcfroSpa ^/xa? ^ov, feat C 
 
 /i0' 17/^015 TroXtreucrecr^at, ra re aXXa 
 20 /cal TratSa? eV corf? iTroiijcrct), a>5 dpecr/coucr^? croi 
 
 <^r\ v / ^ o. / <*"> 
 
 rr^5 TroAew?. en TOLVVV ev avTr) rrf OLK^ et;r)v CTOL 
 TifJiTJo'OLO'Oai, el e/3ov\ov, KOLI oirep vvv OLKOV- 
 rrjs TrdXews cVt^etpet?, rare eKovcrrjs iroirjcrai,. 
 crv 8e rare /xe^ e/caXXwTU^ou ws OUK: dya^a/cra)^ ? et 
 25 Scot reOvavai ere, dXXa ypov, ct>9 e^cr^a, Trpo TT}? 
 <f>wyrjs OOLVOLTOV vvv Se our' eKtivovs 701)9 Xdyoi;? 
 aicryyvei, ovre rjpwv TMV vo^v evrpeiTei, eVt^etpwi/ 
 Sta^^etpat, TTparrei^ re airep av SovXo? (f>av\6- D 
 raro? 7rpdfet^ ? 0,770818^0 a (TKeiv em^eip^v Trapa 70-9 
 30 vv9nJKOL<; re /cat 70,9 6jitoXoyia9 Ka^' 0,9 ^/At^ fw- 
 irokirevecrOai. 7rpa>Tov fJLev ovv rjfjilv rovr* avrb 
 , el dXyOfj \eyop.ev fydcrKovres ere a)/x,oXo- 
 rrokirevecrOai KaO* y^as epyw, cx,XX* ov 
 Xdyw, ^ OVAC aXrjOrj." ri (ftwfJLev irpos ravra, a) 
 35 Kpirtov ; aXXo rt 17 oj 
 
 KP. 'A^cty/CT/, 
 
 ,/V A \\ 
 AAA.O 7t 
 
 ^0,9 av7OU9 /cat 6/x,oXoyta9 
 
 VTTO d^dy/ci79 ofJioXoyycras ouSe diraTrjOels ov8e 
 40 oXtyw xpovco d^ay/cao"^et9 /3ov\ev(rao'0ai, dXX' 
 %Tecriv eftSojJLTJKovra, iv ol9 efrjt' crot aTTteVat, et 
 
KPITflN IOI 
 
 7}pe'cr/co/Aez> 07/xets jUTiSe St'/catat ec^ati'Oj'Td crot at 52 
 6/xoXoytat elz/at. cru Se cure Aa/ceSat/xoz'a Trpo- 
 Tipov ovre KpijTrjv, as 7) e/cacrrore (7)9 euz/o/x,etcr#ai, 
 45 cure aXXrjv ov^e^iav TCOV 'EXXT^tSwz/ TrdXea)^ ovSe 
 
 apiKuv, dXXa eXarra) e^ avrrjs aireSi]- S3 
 77 O6 ^a>Xoi re ACCU ruc^Xot Acal ot aXXot d 
 
 OVTOJ CTOt ^iOL(^p6vT(Ji^ T(t)V OL\\(i) 
 
 rj 770X15 re /cat T^ets ot vofjioi SrjXov ort 
 50 rt^t yap ai^ TrdXt? dpecr/cot a^eu vopajv ; vvv 8e ST) 
 e/x/xe/et? rot? w/xoXoy^/xeVot? ; eaz/ 77/^1^ ye 
 /cpares feat ov fcarayeXaords ye ecret 
 e/c 7775 TToXea)? l^e\9a)v. 
 
 \7~\T if -^t / v C / * /O ^ > /* 
 
 A V. 2v/co7ret yap 077, raura Trapapas feat efa- 
 ^tapraz/ct)!/ rt roura)^ rt dyaObv epyao~et CTOLVTOV f) 
 TOU? eTTtTT^Setou? TOT;? o~avrov. on /xe^ yap ACti^- B 
 Sweuo-oucrt ye crov ot CTrtTTySetot /cat aurot 
 
 5 /cat crTeprjOjjvai TT]? TrdXew? 7^ TT)^ overlap 
 
 cr^eSw rt 77X0^ avros 8e irpajrov JJLZV lav et? 
 eyyurara rt^a TrdXew^ eXdys, r) Srj^a^e r) Meya- 
 paSe evvofjLOvvTdL yap a/x^)drepat ? TroXe/Ato? 
 T^fetg, (3 2w/cpare? ? TT^ rourw^ 7roXtreta ? feat ocrot- 
 
 10 Trep fCT^So^rat rw^ CLVTWV TrdXea)^, u7ro/8Xei//o^rat ere 
 8ia(j)0opea Tyyou/xez'ot ra)^ VQfl&v, /cat 
 rot? St/cacrrat? TT)^ Sdfa^ 3 wcrre 8o/cetz^ 
 SiKrjv 8t/cacrat ocrrt? yap vofJL&v Stac^^opeu? C 
 ecrrtr, cr^)d8pa TTOU Sd^ete^ a,*/ z/e'w^ ye /cat 
 
 15 dv@po)7ra)v Sta^^opeu? et^at. norepov ovv 
 
 re eu^o/xou/xeVas TroXets /cat TWI^ av8pa>v TOVS 
 
IO2 HAATfiNOS 
 
 /coo~/uwTaTOi>s ; /cat TOVTQ TTOIOVVTL dpa aftoV crot 53 
 tfiv ecrrat; T) 77X770*1 a ere ts rourots KOL 
 TTycrets StaXeyd/xei>os rii'as Xdyous, <3 
 20 77 ovcnrep eV#aSe ? wg 77 dperr) KOL 77 
 
 7T\LCTTOV a^LOV TO19 dvOpUTTOLS KCLL TO. PO/UjHa ACttl 
 
 01 vojJLoi; KOL OVK otet acr^rj^ov av <f)avla'0ai TO 
 
 TOV ^MKpoiTovs K pay pa, ; olecfOaL ye X/ 37 ?* ciXX' D 
 
 e/c jjitv TOVTW TMV TotTwv a7rapeL<;, 17^615 Se 
 25 OerraXiaz/ irapa rous ^eVous roi;? Kpira>^os 
 
 yap Si^ TrXetcrr^ oYaft'a /cat a/coXacrta, /cal tcrw? aV 
 
 T^Sea)? o"oi> oLKovoitv a)? yeXotws e/c rou 
 
 a7re8t8pacr/ce9 cr/cev^ re rti^a Tre 
 
 paz/ \afia)v f) aXXa ota ST) et&j^acrti/ e 
 30 OL aTToStSyoacr/co^re?, /cat TO cr^rjfJia TO crauTou 
 s * ort Se yepwv dvrjp (TfjiiKpov ^povov 
 
 XotTTOU O^TO5 ? W9 TO Ct/CO?, 
 
 ouSet? 05 epet ; to"<w5, az/ ^,17 Ttz'a 
 35 Xi>7r^5* et Se /xif, a/couo~et ? c5 ^w/cpaTe?, TroXXa /cat 
 o"avToG. V7Tp\6^vo<; ST) yStwcret 
 
 /cat SovXeva)^ Tt TTOLOJP ; r} 
 TTaXta ? ucnrep eVt SetTT^o^ aTr 
 et? eTTaXta^ ; Xdyot Se e/ceti^ot ot ?rept St/cato- 
 40 o"uvrjs Te /cat TT?? aXX^? dperrjs TTOV J]\LIV eorovrai ; 54 
 aXXa S^ TWZ/ TratSco^ eVe/ca ySouXet ^^, tVa 
 
 /cat TratSeucr^? ; Tt Se; ets 
 ayaywz' 0p\fji<s re /cat TratSeucret?, 
 , tVa /cat TOVTO a7roXauo"a>o~u> ; 77 TOVTO 
 
KPITfiN IO3 
 
 45 /xez' ov, avTov Se rpe^ojjievoi aov oWos /3e'Xrtoi> 54 
 Optyovrai Kal TratSeucroz'Tat, /XT) VVOVTOS crou au- 
 rot? ; ol yap eVtTifSeiot ot crot 
 TTorepov lav ei<? QerraXia 
 
 eai^ Se eis v At8ou diro^rj fjurj CTT? 9, 
 50 ou^l eTTifJieXifjcrovTaL ; el irep ye rt 6'^eXos OLVTWV 
 k&Tiv TO>V croi (^acTKovTOiv 7nT7]BeLO)v eivcti, olecrOai B 
 ye xp>?. 
 
 XVI. " 'AXX' ? w Sajfcpare?, 7ret^d/xej/o? 07/^1^ roi? 
 
 TpO(f)VO'L {JL7]T TTalftaS 7Tpl TrXeiOFO? TTOtOl) 
 
 ro ^^ jLtT/re aXXo ^8e^ Trpo rou SIKCUOU, tz/a 
 iSou IXQuv ^Xi?^ 7T( *' VTOL TavTa aTroXoyrjo'aa'Oat, 
 5 rot? e/cei apyovcriv cure yap eV$aSe crot (^atVerat 
 ravra rrpaTTovTi ap.ivov elvai ov8e St/catdrepoi' 
 ouSe ocrtwrepo^, ovSe aXXw TWI^ crw^ ouSe^t, oure 
 
 e/ceTcre d^t/co/xe^a) afjLivov ecrrat. aXXa 
 avret, eai^ 0,771^5, 
 
 / \\\JJ/)/ S\ > 5**'\/) c/ /~- 
 
 10 vofjicov aXXa VTT avttpajTrwv eaz' oe tc;\urj<; ourw? C 
 
 re Acai 
 
 ra? craurou o/xoXoyta? re Kai gw^if/cas rag 
 17^0,5 Trapa^Sa? feat fca/ca epyacrct/xefo? rourou? 
 r}KL(TTa eSei, cravrd^ re /cat ^tXov? /cat TrarptSa feat 
 15 rjfjias, r)p,L$ re crot ^aXeiTOLVovp.ev {w^rt, /cat e/cet ot 
 ^erepot dSeX^ot ot ez^ c/ At8ou z^d/xot ou/c 
 ere uTroSe'fo^ratj etSdreg ort /cat T^/xa? 
 aTToXecrat ro o~oz> /xepo?. aXXa /XT^ ere Treicry Kpt- 
 
 Trotetz^ a Xeyet /xaXXoz^ 17 T^/xet?. D 
 
 XVII. Taura ? w <^tXe eratpe KptTaw, eS 
 
IO4 HAATfiNOS KPITftN 
 
 OTL eyo> 8oKco aKovew, axnrep ol Kopv/SavTicovTes 54 
 
 T v TCt) v 
 
 5 crOoii TMV oX\o)V aKovew a\\a icr0i, ocra ye ra 
 vvv ejjiol SOKOVVTO,, eav ^7179 Trapa TOLVTGL, p,aTr)V 
 epels. Ojotco? jLteVroi ei rt otL TT\OV TroiTJcreLv, Xeye. 
 KP. 'AXX', w 2wKpaT9 ? ou/c e^a> Xeyeti/. 
 
 SO. "Ett TOLVVV, CO KpLTCOV, Kal TTpOLTTCOfJiei' TaVTV], E 
 
 10 cTretSr) ream} 6 
 
1 TTpl ^l/vx^S, f|0tK<5s] 
 
 TA TOY AIAAOrOY 
 
 EXEKPATH2, <AIAQN, AIIOAAOAOPO2, 
 2QKPATH2, KEBH2, 2IMMIA2, KPITON, 
 
 O TON ENAEKA YIIHPETH2 p.^J 
 
 I. EXEKPATH2. AUTOS, w <l>auW ? irapeyevov A 
 KjOaret eKeivy rrj -fjpepa y TO (f)dpfJiaKov eTntv 
 ii> TO) Secr/xwr^pLw, TJ dXXov TOV 7JKov(ra<; ; 
 
 OAIAQN. Auros, (3 'E^e/c/)ar9. 
 
 5 EX. Tt ovv STJ icrnv drra tiTrev o avjjp irpo TOV 
 OavoiTov ; /cat TTWS eVeXevra; ^Sew? yap av eya> 
 a.KovcraLp,i. KCLL yap OVT TMV TroXtrwz/ ^Xetacrta)^ 
 TTOLVV TL eVtwtaei ra vuv 'KOrvae oure 
 
 Tt? fe^o? a(f)lKTai ^povov crv^vov eKtiOev., ocrrt? az/ 
 
 10 17/^1^ craves rt dyyetXat, old? r ^ Trepi roura)^ B 
 
 77X171^ ye ST) on (jyapfjiaKov Tfiwv airoOdvoL T&V Se 
 
 . OuSe rd TT^I TTJS St/c^? dpa envOecrOe 58 
 b^ Tpoirov eyeVero ; 
 
 15 EX. Nat, raGra /xe^ T7/xtv iJyyetXe rt9, feat e'^au- 
 /xd^o/xeV ye ort TrdXat yeyo/xeV^? avTrjs 7roXXa> 
 vcrrepov ^atVerat dTroOavatv. rt ow ^ rovro, (3 
 
IO6 EAATfiNOS 
 
 Tt9 avTO), < E^e/cparcg, a-wey 58 
 20 trv^tv yap TTJ Trporepata rrjs Si/cry? 77 
 
 TrXotou o 
 
 TTfJL7TOVO~LP 
 
 EX. Touro 8e 1^ rt 
 
 3>AIA. Tour' ecrrt TO TrXoro^, w? c^acrti' ' 
 
 25 e^ <y o"U5 TTOTC 
 
 w^ero aywt' feat ecrwcre re /cat auras lo-atOrj. B 
 
 ra> ouV 'ATroXXwFt tv^avTo, as Xey6TOt, rare, et 
 Oeiev, e/cacrrou erous Oe^piaiv and^ew ets A^Xo^* 
 Sr) det Kat w^ ert ef eVeii^ou /car' tviavrov 
 
 30 ew Tre/xTroucrtf. eeia^ ow ap^vrai 
 
 ivriv auroi? ez^ ra> ov( TOVTO) Ka6a- 
 
 
 peveiv rrjv TTO\IV /cat 
 
 77/)i^ az^ ets A^Xo^ re a^)t/c7yTat TO TrXoIoi' /cat 
 8evpo ' TOVTO 8' ez/toTe ez/ vroXXaj 
 35 oVai^ TU^WCTCV are/AOt a7ToXa/36i>TS auTou?. 
 
 8* eo~Tt T^9 Oeupias, e7rt8az^ 6 tepeus TOU 'AvrdX- C 
 
 TTpVfJLVOLV TOV TrXotOU * TOUTO 8* 
 
 , T^ TrpoTCpaia T^9 80079 ye- 
 8ta TauTa /cat 7roXu9 \povos eyeVero TW 
 40 2(y/cpdYa eV TW Seo-fjLtoTrjpLO) o [jLtTa^v T^9 81/079 
 
 T /cal 
 
 II. EX. Tt Se 8^ TO, ?re/)t avTOV TOV OavaTov, 
 <J>at8wz^; Tt 771; Ta Xe^^eWa /cat irpoi^OlvTa^ /cat 
 
 TtVe9 ot Trapaye^d/iez^ot TW^ e7T'.r^8eta)^ TW avopi ; 
 
 rj OVK tluv ot ap^oz^T9 7rapetvat : aXX' cprjjjios ere- 
 
 5 
 
ID/ 
 
 OvSaju,<u9 ? dXXa Traprjcrdv rwes /cat TroX- 58 
 Xot ye. 
 
 EX. TaGra ST) TrdVra TrpoOvfJLTjOiqTi a>9 cra<ecr- 
 rara ^/xt^ aTrayyetXat, et /XT; rt9 crot 
 10 rvy)(avti ovcra. 
 
 'AXXa cr^oXa^ft) ye fcal Tretpacro/xat 
 
 /cac yap TO /xe/xvr^cr^ai 
 /cat avrov Xeyo^ra /cat aXXou a/couo^ra e/xotye aet 
 
 TTOLVT(OV 
 
 15 EX, 'AXXa /xif^ cS <l>ai8a)^ /cat rou? a'/covcrojme- 
 ye TOIOVTOUS erepou? e^et? * aXXa Tretpa) w? ai/ 
 v^ a/cpt/8e / crrara StefeX^et^ TTOLVTOL. 
 
 Kal jLt7)z/ eycoye ^av/xacrta etraOov Trapa- E 
 
 cure yap a>5 davdro) TrapovTa /xe ai/- 
 20 Spo? eVmySeiou eXeo? etcrrjet evSat/xw^ yap /xot 
 d^r)p <j)aiveTO, w 'E^e/cpares, /cai rou rpoirov /cat 
 raw Xdyco^, a>s aSews /cat yewata>? eVeXevra, aJcrre 
 jitot iKtivov TTapicrTacrOai /xryS' et^^AtSou td^ra ai/eu 
 0etas /xotpa? te^at ? aXXa /cat e/ceure d(f)LKo^vov ev 
 5,5 Trpd^ew, et TTep rts TrcoTrore /cat aXXo?. Sta ST) 59 
 raura ouSeV 7rai/v /xot eXeewov eicrTJet, ws et/cos az/ 
 eTi^at TrapoVrt TreV^et oure au 1780^7) &>? e*^ 
 rjfJLWv ovTO)v, axnrep tlwOeifJiev KOI yap 
 OL Xdyot roiourot rt^es T^cra^ aXX' are^^a)? CLTOTTOV 
 30 rt /xot Tra^os Traprjv /cat rts dijOrjs /cpacrt? 0*770 re 
 7779 7780^779 cruy/ce/cpa/xeV^ 6/xoi) /cat avro 7779 
 tV^f/xou/xeVw ort aurt/ca e'/cetvo9 e/xeXXe 
 /cat 7ra^re9 ot 7rapd^re9 o-^eSdz/ rt ovrw 8te/cet/xe^a, 
 
I08 HAATfiNOS 
 
 ore [Jii> yeXoWes, eVt'oTe Se Sa/cpuoz'Tes, e?s Se r^ans 59 
 35 /cat Sta</>epd*>Ta>9 ? 'ATroXXdSwpos olaOa yap TTOV 
 TOV aVSpa Kal TOV Tpoitov avrov. B 
 
 EX. IIw? yap ou; 
 
 <AIA. 'E/cetj'd? re TQ'LVVV TTOLVTOLTTacriv ourws 
 /cat aura? eyarye ererapay/x,^^ /cat ot aXXot. 
 4 EX. v Eru^o^ Se', c3 ^>atSa)^ ? rtVes Trap 
 
 Ourd? re 817 6 'ATioXXdSwpo? TMV eT 
 Traprjv /cat 6 Kptrd/3ouXos /cat 6 Trar^p avrou 
 /cat ert 'EpfjLoyevr)*; /cat 'ETrtyeV^? /cat 
 /cat 'Ai>rt(7$eV77<j ^ 8e /cat 
 
 45 o Ilata^teug /cat Me^e'^e^os /cat aXXot Tti^e 
 eTTt^wpta)^ IlXarw^ 8e x ? ot/xat, ?Jcr#eVei. 
 EX. HeVot 8e' rt^e? Traprjaav ; 
 $AIA. Nat, Styi/uas re ye 6 rj/3cuos /cat 
 /cat OatSw^tS^g /cat Meyapodev Eu/cXt8>ys re 
 50 Tepi/ucoj'. 
 
 EX. Tt Se; 'AptcrrtTTTTO? /cat KXed/A/3poro5 Trap- 
 
 <AIA. Ou S^ra * eV AtytVr; yap eXe'yo^TO 
 EX. v AXXo9 Se rt? Traprjv ; 
 
 55 <AIA. 2x^8d^ rt oT/xat rourous Trapayeveadai. 
 EX. TL ou^ 817; rtVe?, <^>]7?? ^o"az/ ot Xdyot ; 
 III. <AIA. 'Eyw crot e'f apX-5? iravra Tretpa- 
 $Lr)yrjo-acr()ai. del yap Srj /cat ras 7rp6cr0ev 
 
 etw^etjite^ (^OLTOLV /cat eyw /cat ot aXXot D 
 Trapa TOZ^ Sco/cpar^, crv\\ey6^evoi eaiOev et? TO 
 5 8t/cao"Tifptoj/ eV w /cat ^ St/c^ eyeVero 
 
yap rjv TOV SeoyxwTTjptou. Trepte/xeVo/xe^ ovv e/ca- 59 
 
 crrore ea>s dvoLdeir TO 
 
 
 dX\T]\a)v dvecayeTo yap ov Trpw ' eTretSr) Se 
 io~fjfjiv Trapa TOV Sto/cpar?; Kal ra 
 10 TroXXa Sirjuepevofjicv /xer' aurov. /cat S^ /cat rare 
 
 crvv\yr)[j,ev. Trj yap TrpbTepaia 
 ^ i]\6op,ev IK TOV SecrfJiWTrjpiov 
 , eVu^d/xe^a on TO 77X010^ e/c A^Xou ac^i/y- E 
 
 TaprjyyeLXapev ovv aXXr^Xot? rJKew 
 15 a>? Trpco'iaiTaTa els TO et^^d?. /cat rjKOfjiev Kal 
 
 ^\00)V O dvptOpOS, OCT7Tp tltodci VTTaKOVLV, 
 
 TTpip,evLV Kal /AT) TcpoTepov irapievai ecus 
 
 ai> auro? /ceXeucrr^. c Xvoucrt yap" ecj)?), "ot 
 Sw/cparr^ /cat TrapayyeXXovcnv 6V co? az^ TT^Se 777 
 20 rjfJiepa TeXeuTrycrr/." ou TTO\VV 8' oS^ ^povov eVt- 
 r^/ce^ /cat eKeXevev r^/xa? eto-teVat. etcrtd^re? 
 areXajLtjSa^o/xe^ TO^ ju,o> Sw/cparr^ aprt XeXi;- 60 
 JJLCVOV, Trjv 8e aavOiTnrrjv yty^wcr/cet? yap 
 re TO TratStoz/ auroi) /cat 
 
 25 wg oSt' etSe^ T7/xa? r) ^avBiTnrr], dvevffrijp.yo'e T /cat 
 
 aTTa elTrei' ofa Sr) ela>0ao~Lv at 
 ort ' w Sw/cpaTe?, vo~TaTOv 817 ere TrpocrepovorL vvv 
 ot eTTtT^Setot /cat cru TOUTOV?." /cat 6 SaJ/cparr^? 
 
 O\ 'l > V T7-' U^Tr x VI 44 
 
 pAei//a5 et? TOZ/ Kptrw^a* co KptTa;^ ? ^977, a?ra- 
 3 o yero) Tt? avrrjv ot/ca8e." /cat e/cetz'rp /xe^ aTrTJyois 
 
 TMV rov KpiTuvos fiowcrdv T /cat /COTTTO/X-C- B 
 6 Se Sty/cparr^? dvaKaOi^o^evo^ 19 TT)Z/ K\ivf]V 
 T TO <j/ceXos /cat e s ^e 
 
I IO IIAATONOS 
 
 r/ u * v ; i ? * Q * ' 
 
 a/xa ws aroTTOFj 917? &> a^opes, eot/ce Tt 60 
 35 etz'ai TOUTO o KaXovcriv ol dvOpounoi rj$v a>9 0av- 
 ju,acrtaj9 7T(f)VK 77^009 TO So/cow ivavTiov elvai, TO 
 \.vn"f]pov :> TO ajjia ^e^ avra> ^ IfleXtiv TrapayLyve- 
 crOoLi TO) aLv6p(i)ir(i), lav Se Tt? Stw/c^ TO erepov KOLI 
 hap /3dvrj, a^eSoV Tt dvayKd^ecrOai XajJifidveLv /cat TO 
 4 erepo^j atcnrep IK /uag Kopv<j)rjs v\)vr}\L^iv<ti Su* O^TC. 
 
 KOLL fJLOi 8o/Ct," 6(^17, " t lvVO7]O'.V CLVTOL AtCrWTTOS, C 
 
 av (TvvOtivaii a>9 6 ^eo? ySouXo/xe^o? avra 
 fai TroXe/xowTa, CTretS?) ou/c eSwaTo, crvvr)\jjev 
 
 TOLVTQV aVTOt? TO,? /COyOlX^Ct?, Kttl 8t(X TttVTa W Ct^ 
 
 45 TO erepov TrapayevTjTaL InaKoXovOel vcrrepov KG! TO 
 erepov. wcnrep ovv Kal avra) ^tot eotfce^* 
 TOT) Secry-iou T^t' eV TW o~/ceXei [TT^ooTepo^] TO 
 
 S^J' ' \ /l^ \eo/5> 
 
 OT) (pat^eTat tnaKoKovuovv TO T)OU. 
 
 LXIV. TavTa 817 etTrd^To? auToG 6 Kpircw 115 
 
 u r >5 */ 'S' <k ' 'SJ N ' ^'^-n 
 
 ete^ ? ecp?;, &) ZoiKpares TL oe TOVTOIS 77 e/xot B 
 eVta'TeXXet? ^ vrept Taiz^ 7rat8o)^ ^ Trepi aXXov TOV, 
 
 o Tt az/ crot -rroioiWes T7/>tet? 
 
 
 >\\/ 5)Vl / 5 1 
 
 act Aeyw, 977, a> 
 
 
 KOLLVOTCpOV ' OTi VjJLOiV CLVTtoV 
 
 }Jiol KCLl TOt? IjJLOLS KOLI VpA,V aVTOtS 
 
 TTOLTjcreTe OLTT* av iroLrJTe, Kav fjir) vvv 
 
 8e VIJLMV ^tv aurw^ djJieXrJTe KOLL 
 
 10 OeXrjre axrirep /COLT* t^ 7 ? /cara T( ^ ^^ re 
 
 /cai TO, ez/ TW e^Trpocrdev ^popq) tfiv, ov8e e'az/ TroXXa 
 
 e Iv TO) napovTi /cat cr<oS/)a ? ou8e^ C 
 
1 1 1 
 
 7rXe'oz> Tron^orere." "raura /xa> roCvvv vrpo #17^77 #77- 115 
 , " OVTCO Troitiv Odirrco^v Se ere riva. 
 
 / 5) r / V )J VI U O >\ Q ' ' 
 
 15 TpoiTOv ; 07TW5 a*>, ecpTi, povhrjcrUe, ear ?rep ye 
 Xdftrjre /x,e /cat JUT) e/c^)uyco u/ia?." yeXacras Se a/xa 
 rj&vxfj KOL 77/505 T^jLca? ct7ro^8Xe / i//a9 etirei^ a ov 7TL0(*), 
 co az^Spe?, Kpircova a>? e'yaj et/xt ouro? 
 6 j^u^t StaXeyd^e^o? Kal Stararra)^ e/cacrro^ 
 20 Xeyo/xeVa)^ ? aXX' oterat /xe e/cet^o^ eli^at cV oi//erat 
 oXtypv vcrrepov vexpov, KCU epcora ST) TTWS /xe D 
 
 OTL Se eyw TraXat TTO\VV Xdyoz^ TreTrot^/xai 
 eVeiSaf TTIW TO (frdpnaKov, ou/ceri v/uz; Trapa- 
 ), aXX' oi^crojitat OLTTIMV et9 jJiaKapcov 817 
 25 e vS a tjno i>ia<?, ravra jitoi So/cai avrco aXXw? 
 
 fjia /x,ez/ v//,as ? a/^a S* 
 ju,e TT^OO? Kptrw^a/' 
 
 iyy\)j\v 77 ty OVTOS Trpos TOV? St/caerTa? 
 OUTOS jne> yap 77 p^v Trapafjieveiv v/xet? 
 30 Se 77 /X7)i/ JU-T) Trapa/xe^etz/ eyyuT^cracr^e eTretSa^ OLTTO- 
 Odvco, aXXa ol^crecrOaL dTriovra, Iva Kpircov paov i? 
 /cat JLIT) opaJv JJLOV TO o~w/xa 77 KOLio^tvov 77 
 
 V7Tp fJLOV Ct)? SetZ^Ct 7TCC- 
 
 35 ^toKpaTT) 77 K(j)pL rj KOLTOpVTTei. V jdp iCT0i" 
 
 TI S* o? ? "ca dpicTTe KpiTcov, TO ^77 /caXwg \4yeiv ov 
 IJLOVOV et? auTo TOUTO TrXT/^eXe^, aXXa /cat KOLKOV 
 TL e/ATTotei Tat? i//u^at9. aXXa 6appeiv TC ^PT) /cat 
 c^dVai TovfJiov crai/xa ^aTTTet^, /cat OdiTTeLv OVTCOS OTTW? 116 
 40 az/ crot (f)i\oi^ y /cat /xaXtcrra T^yT^ VO^UJLOV elj/at." 
 
112 HAATQNOS 
 
 T "Vir m' >>> ^>' N \ 9 t >, 
 
 -LAV. LOLVT tLTTblV KLVOS [JiV aVLCTTOiTO CIS HO 
 
 a TL W5 XoucrojLte^o?, /cat 6 Kptrwz> elVero 
 8' e/ce'Xeue Trept/xeVetz'. 7repte//,eVo/xez> 
 Trpos ?7/Aas aurous 8taXeyojU,ei/ot Trept rw 
 /cat a^acr/coTTOwre?, Tore 8* aS Trept 7^5 
 Steftorres OCTT^ -^/xt^ yeyo^uta et^, a 
 
 cocnrep Trarpbs crreprjOevres 
 (j>avol TOV CTretra /Biov. eTretS?) 8e e'Xoucraro /cat B 
 rjv^0j] Trap* OLVTOV ra TratSta 8uo ya/3 avrw 
 10 vtets crfJiiKpol rjcrav, el? 8e /^eya? /cat at ot/cetat 
 dcfjiKovTO, e/cet^at9 IVOLVTLOV TOV Kyotrcj^o? 
 re /cat eVtcrretXas arra e'ySouXero^ ras 
 yv^at/cas /cat ra ?rat8ta aTTteVat 
 
 svON-P se^> \ <? v O \ 
 
 auro? oe T7/c Trap ^jLta9. /cat ?)i> 17077 eyyu? 
 15 SvcrfJitov xpovov yap TTO\VV 8terpti//e^ evftov. 
 
 8' tKaOe^eTo XeXov/xeVo?, /cat ou TroXXa /xera raura 
 at 77/ce^ 6 ra>z> e^8e/ca VTrrjpeTrjS /cat o"ra$ 
 avTov "at Sw/cpare?," 6^77, *'ou /caray^ajo~o/>tat C 
 crov OTrep aXXa)z> /carayty^wcr/cw ? ort /xot ^aXeTrat- 
 20 VOVCTI /cat /carapcDfrat eTretSa^ aurots TrapayyeXXa) 
 
 TO 
 
 o~e 8e eya) /cat aXXwg ly^w/ca ez^ TOVTOJ raJ 
 yevvaLiOTOTov /cat Trpadraro^ /cat apio~Tov 
 oi^ra rw^ TTCeJTrore 8eupo a^)t/co/xeVa)^ /cat ST) /cat 
 25 ev oTS' ort ov/c eyitot ^aXeTiat^etg, yty^wo"/cets yap 
 atrtou?, aXXa e/ceti^otg. J'w? olo~0a yap a 
 ayyeXXo)^, X a ^ e/ T Ka ^ ^^P^ ^5 pao~ra 
 ra ai^ay/cata." /cat d/xa Sa/cpucra? /xera- D 
 
<i>AIAfiN 1 1 3 
 
 ctTTTJet. Kal 6 Sw/cpar^? aW/3Xe'i|;a9 116 
 
 30 Trpos avrov "/cat cru/' e^, "^atpe, /cat r^ets ravra 
 " Kal apa Trpog ^/xas " a>s acrreco?/' 
 " 6 aV#pa)7T09 Kal irapa irdvTa fjioi TOV 
 
 vov Trpoorrjei Kal SteXe'yeTO e^iore Kal r^v 
 Xwcrro?, Kal vvv a>9 ye^^atcug /xe aTroSa/cpuet. 
 35 aye 8>y ? c3 Kpir&v, Trei6o)^e6a avrw, /cat eVey/carcy 
 
 TtS TO (froLpfJLaKOV, 1 TTpl7TTaL * Cl Se /XT^ 
 e v /) \ c Tjr / u J\ \ J T )) 
 
 o avupa)7ros. Kai o Kpira>i> aAA. ot/xat ? 
 "eywye, c3 Swfcpare?, ert 17X10^ eu/at CTTI rots opecrus E 
 /cat OUTTOJ SeSu/ceVat. /cat d/x,a eyw otSa /cat cxXXou? 
 40 TTOLVV 6t//e TTtVoi^ra?, 7TtSa^ TrapayyeXOfj aurot?, 
 
 re /cat TTtoz^ra? eu jitaXa, /cat fuyye- 
 
 y' ez/toi>5 wi/ a^ TV^OXTLV 
 
 aXXa /^^Sei^ iiretyov ert yap ey^copet." /cat 6 
 
 V* ' / VJ I^TT"' >^>/ 
 
 2,a)KpaTrjs et^orw? ye ? 917, a> Kptrw^, e/cet^ot 
 45 re raura TTOLOVCTIV ovs av Xeyets, otoz^rat yap /cep- 
 SatVeti^ raura Trot^cra^re?, /cat eywye ravra et/coraj? 
 ou Tronjcra) ouSe^ yap ot/xat /cepSatz^et^ okiyov 117 
 vcrrepov TTLOJV aXXo ye 17 yeXwra o^X^cret^ Trap' 
 e/xavrw, yXt^o/xe^o? TOT) 77^ /cat <^eto/xe^o5 o 
 
 \ v / s \\> v /3 vi /3 ~ N 
 
 50 1^05 ert ez/oiro?. aAA tt7t ? 917, mvov /cat 
 aXXaj? TTotet.' 
 
 LXVI. Kat 6 KpirtoV a/coucra? evevcre rw TratSt 
 ecrrwrt. /cat 6 Trat? ee\0a)v Kal <rv^yov 
 8tarpti//a? ^/ce^ dya)i^ TOZ' /^eXXoz^ra StSoz/at 
 TO <^)dp/xa/co^, e^ /cvXt/ct fyepovra TeTpLfjLfjLtvov IScov 
 
 CNVe^ / ^ v /) TJJVJ 'y/O/X 
 
 5 oe o 2,w/cpaT>?9 TOZ/ avupwrrov ete^ 977, w peX- 
 
 3ITCHEL'S TLATO 8 
 
I 14 HAATfiN02 
 
 TLO~Ty (TV yap TOVTOJV 7T ICTTTJ JJLO)V , TL ^prj TTOLtlV ;" 
 
 U ' $M *\ \ " *J U * ' / V * 
 
 ovoev aAAo, e<p>7 ? y Triovra Trepiievai ea>9 ai> crou 
 ftdpos eV rot9 <r/ce'Xeo~t yeV^rat, eTretra /cara/cel- B 
 orOai' Kal ourw? auro.TrotTycret." /cat a/xa 
 10 r^f KvXt/ca rw Scofc/Darei /cat 05 \a/3a)v Kal 
 
 ovre TOV ^pw^aros oure roi) TrpocrajTrov, aXX' ? locnrep 
 etw^et^ ravpri^ov v7ro^Xe//a9 777309 TOZ^ avOptoirov 
 "ri Xeyei9," e^, "ircpl rovSe rov 7T(w/>taro9 7r/)09 TO 
 
 15 aTTocnrelcTaL nvi ; e^O"rt^ 17 ou ;" "TOCTOVTOV" 
 
 2w/cpar9 ? rpiftofJLep ovov oioueOa p,rpiov elvai 
 
 /) ' )? -? o v u \\> * /3 r x 
 
 /xa^c/a^a), 77 o 09 * aAA eu^ecrt/at ye TTOU 
 ro?9 ^eot9 e^eort re /cal ^p^ 717^ /xerot/c^crt^ TT)^ C 
 
 > /)/ OS^ //I AC>\ \S\V 
 
 tvuevoe e/cetcre evrv^r) yevecruai a or) /cat ey&) i- 
 
 20 oxat re Acai yeVotro ravrr;." /cat a/x,' eiirtov ravra 
 
 /cat xaXa ea>9 /cat 
 
 /cat rJL&v ol TroXXot rews AC^ eVtet/caj9 otot 
 
 re Tycrav /caTe^et^ ro ^ SaK-puetz/, a>9 8e eto/xei> 
 irivovrd re /cat TreTrco/cdra, ou/cert ? dXX' e/xoi) ye j8ta 
 25 /cat aurou acrra/crt e^wpet ra oaKpva, Mcrre e'y/ca- 
 Xi;i//otjLte^o9 aVe/cXatoi' tjjiavTov ov yap 87) e/cet^d^ 
 ye, aXXa r^ e/iavroG Tv^rjv, olov aVSyoo9 eratpov D 
 et?;^. 6 Se KpLTcov ert irporepos e'/xoO ? 
 olo9 r' ^ /care^ett' ra 8ex/cpua ? e 
 3 crr^. s A7roXXd8&)po9 Se /cat ei^ ra> efjiTTpocrOev 
 
 eVauero oaKpvajv, /cat 877 /cat rdre dvaftpv- 
 
 /cat aa^a/crai^ ou8eVa ovrwa 
 
 ov /careVXacre TWI^ TrapovTW 7T\TJv ye aurou 
 
$AIA12N 1 1 5 
 
 TOUS. e/ceu>os Se'- "ota/' e</>77, * TTOtetTe, a> 
 35 o-tot. eya> /xeWot ou^ ^/ctara TOVTOU eW/ca rag 
 yuz>at/cas ct7re7re/xi//a ? tVa ^,77 rotavra TrXTy/x/xeXotei' 
 /cat yap d/c??/coa OTL eV U(^)^/>tta ^p 1 ? TeXevrai/. E 
 dXX* 7]crv^Lav re ayere feat /caprepetre. ' /ecu ^jnets 
 d/covcra^Te? r ntryfyv9 f r^\iAv re KCU eTrecr^o^e^ rou oa- 
 40 Kpvtiv. 6 e 7Tpi\9(t)v, 7761817 ot /3apvvCT0ai 
 ra crKeXrj, KaTK\(0r) VTTTLOS OVTO) yap e/ce- 
 ^ 6 av9pa)7TO<; Kal a/xa ec^aTrro/xe^o? aurou 
 
 6 SoUS TO ()dJiaKO^ StaXtTTOJ^ OVOV 7T- 
 
 TOU9 77080,5 Kal ra o~K\rj, Kanreira cr<^)d8pa 
 45 TTtecras aurov ro^ TrdSa T^pero et aicrOdvoiro 6 ' 
 OVAC 6(^17 /cat /xera roOro avdis ra? /c^Ty/xa? /cat 118 
 ovrco? T^/U^ eTreSet/ci/uro on i//u^oird re 
 
 /cat irrjyvvTO. /cat avro? TjirTero /cat znrev OTL, 
 
 a^ Trpo? TT? /capSta yeV^rat aura), rdre ot^- 
 50 crerat. 17817 oSz^ o-^eSw rt aurou ^ ra Trepl TO 
 rjrpov ifjv^ojjLevay /cat e/c/caXi>i//a/Aez>o9 e^e/ce/ca- 
 XVTTTO yap etTre^ o 8?) 
 
 KTpvova aXXa aTrdSore /cat /x^ d 
 
 t x>\\\ ^ ))V t V J3e-rr/ >\\>c/ 
 
 55 aXXa TavTa, 6917, ecrTat, o KptTwz>- aAA opa, 
 et Tt aXXo Xeyet?." TauTa epo/xe^ou auTou ou8ef 
 Irt aTre/cpt^aro, aXX* o\iyov ^povov StaXt7ra>^ e/ct- 
 T /cat 6 aV#pa)7TO9 e^e/caXuil/e^ aurd^, /cai 09 
 
 TO, o/x/xara eo"T^cr^ tSa>i> Se 6 KpiTtoV 
 60 TO crTO/xa /cat TOUS 6(j&^aXjU,OT;9. 
 
 LXVII. c/ H8e 17 TeXevTirjy a) 'E^e/cpaTeg, TOU 
 
Il6 HAATflNOS 
 
 
 lyevero, dv&pos, o>s 17/^619 (cu/x,i> 118 
 
 tTreipdOrjiJi 
 Kal StAcatorarou. 
 
 av, To>v Tore )v tTreipdOrjiJiev dpicTTOV Kal 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 H. Hadley's Greek Grammar, revised by Allen. 
 
 G. Goodwin's Greek Grammar. 
 
 GMT. Goodwin's Greek Moods and Tenses. 
 
 B. Babbitt's Greek Grammar. 
 
 Go. Goodell's School Grammar of Attic Greek. 
 
 M. AND S. Meier und Schomann, Der Attische Process 
 
 (neu bearbeitet von H. Lipsius, Berlin, 1883 ff.). 
 INT. Introduction. 
 APP. Appendix. . 
 
NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 St. I. p. 17. These initials and numbers found in the margin of modern 
 editions of Plato refer to the corresponding volume and page of the edition 
 of Henricus Stephanus (Henri Estienne, the distinguished French scholar and 
 printer), which appeared in 1578 and has been adopted as the standard for 
 reference. Each page is divided into five parts by the letters (a) b c d e 
 down the margin. (Appendix II., I, a.) 
 
 Title, AHOAOriA 212KPATOTS. For details as to the prosecutors, the 
 charge, the court, and the trial, see Introduction, 26-29. As to how exact 
 a report this is of what Socrates actually said, see Introduction, 32. [t|0i- 
 KOS] : Thrasyllus (70 A.D.), who arranged the Dialogues of Plato into tetralo- 
 gies (Int. 3), also made a philosophical distribution of them into classes, 
 according to their subject or method and spirit. (See Diogenes Laertius, III. 
 56; Grote's Plato, chap. IV.) The Apology he put under the head -fjdiKol, 
 or ethical. 
 
 The other Dialogues of Plato have a list of the dialogi personae, TA TOT 
 AIAAOPOT EPOZftllA, prefixed. The Apology, being a monologue, has 
 none, but it is constructed on the same dramatic plan as the other Dialogues, 
 the two sets of accusers taking the place of two interlocutors or antagonists, 
 whom the protagonist Socrates overthrows. The whole introduction of the 
 speech forms the dramatic prologue (Int. 31). 
 
 I.-II. INTRODUCTION (PROLOGUE) 
 I. (To conciliate his audience.) My accusers have spoken mostly falsehoods. 
 
 but in an elaborate manner. I will speak only the truth, 
 it in my ordinary, simple, conversational way. 
 
 Permit me to do 
 
 1. o TI . . . ireiro'vOaTe, how you 
 
 have been affected. on: cognate ace. 
 of neuter adjective. H. 716, b; G. 
 1054; B. 334; Go. 536, b. The con- 
 trast suggested by & TL ptv is not strictly 
 carried out. Socrates goes on, in ey& 
 5' oSy, to set over against each other 
 
 the subjects more prominently than the 
 objects of TrTr6vda.T. For the form 8 
 TI, see App. III. w avSpcs'A0T)vaioi : 
 In this form it is that Socrates ad- 
 dresses the dicasts, and never by their 
 official title, 3> &vSpes diKaa-ral, until in 
 XXXI. 8, where he is speaking only to 
 
NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 those who voted in his favor. Meletus, 
 the only time he addresses them (XIV. 
 23), calls them &i>dpes diKaa-rai. Soc- 
 rates, from the outset believing that 
 the majority of the court was prejudiced 
 against him, regards them as not fair 
 judges and purposely abstains from 
 giving them the title he does not think 
 they deserve. 2. tiiro . . . Ko.TT]-yopa>v : 
 although TTTr6v6aTe is active in form, 
 it is passive in signification, and so is 
 followed by virb with the genitive. H. 
 820; 0.1241; B. 513; Go. 499, a. 
 8* ouv, at any rate. What is certain is 
 set over against that which is uncertain. 
 3. ical avTo's, even myself, of whom it 
 was least to have been expected. 
 oXCY 011 = 6\lyov 5e?, has the force of an 
 adverb. H. 743; G. 1116, b; B. 642, 
 note i; Go. 569. IjjiavTOv cireXaOo'- 
 JXTJV, forgot who I was. 4. -ye intensifies 
 dXtjBts, and so contrasts it with -mdavus. 
 In translation, here as often, this force 
 of 7^ may be indicated by emphasizing 
 the preceding word. ws tiros elireiv : 
 the denial is possibly too sweeping, and 
 is qualified in this way. For the infini- 
 tive, see H. 956; G. 1534; B. 642, i; 
 Go. 569. 5. O/UTWV (subjective gen. 
 after >) = ' they said,' and is explained 
 by T&V . . . ty&jaavTo. A similar con- 
 struction is avr&v in 1. II. 6. wv: 
 relative attracted into the case of its 
 antecedent, for & which would be cog- 
 nate ace. TOVTO is resumptive of %v. 
 7. XP^l i s strictly a noun. Plato may 
 have intended that either tcrrl or the 
 opt. efy should be supplied with it. H. 
 932, 2; G. 1487; B. 267; Go. 390. 
 (App. III.) 8. o>s marks the reason as 
 offered by his accusers, not by himself. 
 H.978; 0.1574; 6.656,3; Go. 593, c. 
 11. TOVTO : resumptive of r6 ... /AT; 
 . 12. d JATJ apa, Lat. nisi 
 
 forte, ironical. His opponents, of 
 course, would make no such statement. 
 13. el |Av -yap, for truly if. y.tv is 
 here evidently a weak form of ^v, and 
 no correlative clause with 5^ is to be 
 supplied. Note that the condition and 
 conclusion in this sentence are of dif- 
 ferent forms. H. 901, b; G. 1421, I; 
 
 B. 6l2,2; Go. 646. 14. OV KttTtt TOV- 
 
 TOVS, not after their fashion, as ex- 
 plained in 1. 17. 16. vjieis 8* fjiov: 
 we should have expected fyioC 5^, as the 
 speakers really are contrasted. 17. K- 
 KaXX.ie-jrrjfi.e'vovs . . . pT]p.acr T Kal 6vo'- 
 jiao-iv, arguments expressed in beautiful 
 words and phrases. This refers to the 
 choice and arrangement of words, while 
 KKoo-fit](Xvous (1. 19) means adorned 
 with tropes or rhetorical figures. Their 
 discourse was as elaborate as it was un- 
 true. 21. -yap SiKcua : yap introduces 
 the reason why he is not anxious about 
 the precise words he may use or the 
 form his speech may take. He knows 
 that he has right on his side. 22. irpoo-- 
 8oKTjo-o.Tw : for the imperat., see H. 
 874, b; 0.1347; 6.584, note; 00.485. 
 23. TfjSe TTJ -qXiKia, for a man of my 
 age. The abstract for the concrete. 
 fjLipaKio), according to our idiom, in- 
 stead of being in the dative, would be 
 in the nominative, the subject of &v 
 TrXarroi to be supplied from the 
 participle. irXaTTOVTi (fabricating) 
 agrees in case with rjXiicly, but in gen- 
 der with the person suggested. The 
 reference here (as far as elffitvai) is not 
 to elaboration, but to falsification, to 
 which idea Skata in 1. 21 brings back 
 his thoughts. " A /neipd/ao?, to hide a 
 fault, uses falsehood and not rhetoric " 
 (Riddell). 24. Kal p-evTOi, and yet, 
 though he is neither elaborate nor false, 
 for another reason he has to beg that 
 
CHAPTERS I. 2-11. 12. PAGES 41-43 
 
 119 
 
 allowance be made for him. 
 iravv, very earnestly. 27. Ivd-yopa . . . 
 Kal aXXo0i : the Apology is in the con- 
 versational key throughout, and often 
 so in form, as was Socrates' ordinary 
 discourse (Int. 21 ). 28. iva, where. 
 In this sense 'iva is rare in good Attic 
 prose. 32. IpSofiTJKOvTa : see App. 
 III. and Int. 5, note I. 33. Xefjecos: 
 the gen. depends on tvws. H. 756; 
 G. 1147; 6.362,3; Go. 518, b. av: 
 this particle is repeated, as often when 
 the sentence is long. H. 864; G. 1312; 
 B. 439, note 2. 35. <j>covfj, dialect. 
 Athens compelled her subject states to 
 bring many of their causes for trial to 
 her courts, so that strange dialects were 
 not infrequently heard by Athenian 
 jurors (M. and S. p. 753, and note 19). 
 36. Kal 8t] Kai : after wcnrep we should 
 have looked for OUTW Kai. By /ecu dij 
 Kai especial attention is called to a par- 
 ticular case under a general statement. 
 38. xipv, peXriwv : there are advan- 
 tages and disadvantages in Socrates' 
 conversational style of speaking when 
 compared with that of his accusers, but 
 style is here a quite subordinate matter. 
 av el'tj, may prove to be. For this 
 use of the potential opt., see H. 872; 
 G. 1331; B. 563; Go. 479. avro 8e 
 TOVTO, but this alone. The intensive 
 aur6 with cV emphasizes roOro in con- 
 trast with rbv ^v Tp6wov (1. 37). 
 40. avTT] (for roOro), referring to the 
 sentence avrb . . . /J.'/jr^ attracted into 
 the gender of aper-f}. 
 
 II. (Plan of defense.) My accusers 
 are of two kinds, those of long standing 
 who are the more formidable, and my 
 present accusers. Let me first defend 
 myself against the first. 
 
 1. For SIKCUOS used personally with 
 the infin., see H. 944, a; G. 1527; B. 
 
 634. diroXoyrjo-ao-Oai : notice the 
 force of the middle form. The active 
 voice of this verb is not in use. 2. irpo's 
 is used to express action toward an 
 object, with or without a hostile sense. 
 Compare irpos vfj.as, 1. 5. 5. Kal irdXai : 
 Kai is intensive. The Clotids of Aris- 
 tophanes had appeared in 423 B.C., 
 twenty-four years before (Int. 22). 
 6. TToXXd t]8-r] Ti] makes prominent 
 the continuance of that which began 
 (TraXcu) long ago. Kai : in accord- 
 ance with the Greek idiom, but super- 
 fluous in English. See XVI. 9, 7roXXoi)s 
 . . . Kal ayadobs avdpas, ' many good 
 men.' 7. rows dfi<|>i "Avvrov, Anylus 
 and his party. H. 791, 3; G. 1202, 3; 
 B. 400, 2. Anytus is mentioned be- 
 cause he was the most influential of the 
 accusers (Int. 26). 9. vfjiwvTous iroX- 
 Xovs, most of yoit. For ot iro\\oi in 
 this sense, see H. 665; G. 967. Notice 
 position of the personal pronoun. H. 
 673, b; G. 977, i; B. 457, i; Go. 
 554. 10. irapaXaupdvovres, taking in 
 charge. The word often means to take 
 in order to educate, as pupils. 11. IJAOV 
 ovSev dXt]0ts : for various readings of 
 the text, see App. III. TisSwKpdTTjs, 
 a certain Socrates, rls by its indefi- 
 niteness is depreciatory and contemp- 
 tuous. 12. credos dvT|p : this expression 
 might refer to either natural philos- 
 opher or sophist, and so the preju- 
 dice popularly felt toward both those 
 classes is unjustly directed toward 
 Socrates (Int. 26). The items of the 
 charge which follows are derived from 
 the Clouds, p.Tcopa <j>povTi<rrf|s from 
 i/'uxtDi' cro0tDi' . . . (fipovTiO'T'rjpiov, 1. 94, 
 and TO, viro -y^s airavra dvaiiTT]Kws 
 from ^rjrovo'Lv OVTOL TO, /card 7175, 1. 188. 
 These two imply that Socrates was a 
 natural philosopher (Int. 13). roy 
 
I2O 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 Xxryov KpetrTco iroiwv (1. 13) is 
 
 suggested by the Clouds, 112 ff., and 
 later in that comedy Akcuos A6yos and 
 "ASiKos A67os are introduced. This 
 last item implies that Socrates was a 
 sophist (Int. 14 and 15). fiere'copa 
 4>povTurTTJs : the ace. depends on the 
 verbal idea which is contained in the 
 noun. H. 713; 0.1050; 6.330; Oo. 
 531. On QpovTiffT-fis, see App. III. 
 15. ol SEIVOI: the article with the 
 predicate makes it equivalent to a 
 relative clause, w/io are formidable. 
 17. ovSe, 'do not believe in the gods 
 either? Atheism was charged against 
 Socrates and his followers, in the 
 Clouds. 20. v TJ av . . . mcrTv<raT, 
 in ^vh^ch you would have been most 
 likely to believe them. This is not the 
 hypothetical, but the potential, indica- 
 tive. GMT. 244. This must be care- 
 fully distinguished from the use of &v 
 with imp. or aor. to denote customary 
 action. H. 835; G. 1296; B. 565; 
 Go. 461, b. Notice that in this ex- 
 pression Socrates avoids saying that any 
 of his audience actually had believed 
 his accusers. See note on III. 4. 
 
 21. !pT|p.T|v (dlKyv^) KaT-rj-yopovvTes, 
 prosecuting a suit that ivent altogether 
 by default. A suit was said to be ipfjiJ.fi 
 when the defendant did not appear. 
 Socrates of course could not be present 
 to defend himself, when all throughout 
 Athens and during so many years these 
 things were being said about him. 
 
 22. o 8e irdvTwv dX.o-ywTaTOv : supply 
 ToOr6 to-riv. H. 611; 6.891,1; B. 
 308; Go. 493, b. 24. irXtjv el, except 
 in case. Tr\r\v represents the apodosis. 
 GMT. 477. Ko)(ia>8ioiroios : here 
 Aristophanes chiefly is alluded to, 
 although other comic poets, as Eupolis 
 and Ameipsias, had ridiculed Socrates. 
 
 25. With the comic poets who are 
 known, o<roi 8e' contrasts the unknown 
 assailants, who again in what follows 
 are divided into the malicious and the 
 innocent. 26. ol 8e KaC, others also, 
 just as if there had been ol ptv after 
 6'crot 6V. (ol /u?) . . . %/ow/iej/oi and oi 
 5^ ... Trel6ovTes together make up 6'<roi 
 84. 27. airopwraroi, most difficult to 
 deal with. When Socrates was slan- 
 dered he was not present to defend 
 himself, and now when he is to defend 
 himself he cannot get his accusers be- 
 fore him. 30. o~Kiafi.ax.civ is figurative 
 in meaning but is so defined by diro\o- 
 yovpevov that it is readily coordinated 
 by T KO.L with t\eyx eiv - 37. etsv, well 
 then. This interjection is used when 
 the speaker implies that what has been 
 said, being quite evident, is of course 
 accepted by his hearers, and he will 
 pass on to something else. 39. 8ta- 
 PO\TJ here r&K&x& prejudice excited by 
 false accusations. 40. Surxere, you 
 acquired. The aor. is inceptive. 41. et 
 TI ajjieivov : the fact that it is his own 
 life which is at stake does not prevent 
 Socrates from being entirely judicial. 
 It may not be best for the city or for 
 himself that he should be acquitted. 
 This expression gives us the key to 
 Socrates' whole attitude in this defense. 
 He is " ready to be offered," if needs 
 be (Int. 33). 42. irXeov rl |ie Troii}o-at, 
 that I should accomplish something. 
 TrX^oi'^' more than if I did not.' 45. TW 
 0ew, God, not 'the god' (Int. 10). 
 Along with perfect fearlessness of man 
 or death Socrates joins entire trust in 
 God. 
 
 The dramatic prologue ends here, 
 the actors (Socrates and his two sets 
 of accusers), the scene and the attend- 
 
CHAPTERS II. I5-III. 21. PAGES 43-45 
 
 121 
 
 ant circumstances (the court room and 
 the trial), and the subject of contention 
 (Is Socrates guilty of the charge?), 
 all having been introduced. The eight 
 chapters which follow correspond to 
 the first episode or second act. 
 
 III.-X. DEFENSE AGAINST HIS OLD- 
 TIME ACCUSERS 
 
 III. My old-time accusers charge 
 me with being a physicist and teach- 
 ing men such things. 1 am not a 
 physicist, / do not know about and 
 never talked about such things. 
 
 4. ot 8ia|3dX\ovTs : the exciters 
 of this prejudice Socrates represents 
 as being certain individuals who, with 
 time and perseverance, had done their 
 work. He thus adroitly avoids both 
 imputing this charge to the judges, 
 which would have further offended 
 them, and designating the whole peo- 
 ple as guilty of misrepresenting him. 
 These prejudices and accusations are 
 made more tangible by throwing them 
 into the form of a technical indict- 
 ment, supposed to be preferred by 
 certain men and read before the court. 
 5. wcrrep qualifies not only Kar^ybpuv 
 but also dvT(j}/j.oo~iav and dvayvuvai : 
 'to read, as it were, their indictment, 
 so to speak, just as though they were 
 plaintiffs.' Really there is no techni- 
 cal indictment, nor any formal reading 
 by the official court reader (Int. 28), 
 just as the accusers are only imagined 
 as present in court. dvTcop.o<riav is 
 here the sworn charge or indictment 
 of the prosecuting party. 6. In this 
 fictitious indictment Socrates gathers 
 together and formulates the prejudices 
 of many years. It practically repeats 
 II. 11-14. Trept in ircptep-yd^eTai indi- 
 
 cates excessive zeal. He takes more 
 pains than enough = is a busybody. 
 9. TOiavrt] TIS, somewhat such. It is 
 not possible to give the exact words of 
 such imaginary accusers. 10. ecopdre : 
 the imperfect denotes the time when 
 they had seen the Clouds acted. In 
 that comedy Aristophanes had given 
 expression to these widespread accu- 
 sations. 11. SwKpcxTT] rivd: the in- 
 definite indicates that the character 
 in the comedy bore no resemblance 
 to the real Socrates. irpi<j>epo'|uvov : 
 in the Clouds Socrates was represented 
 as a foolish speculator in celestial phe- 
 nomena, suspended aloft in a basket, 
 saying in 1. 225, depo/3aru) /cat Tre/u- 
 <ppov& rbv TJXiov. 13. Note the un- 
 usual separation of ire'pt from the case 
 it governs. This is the only preposi- 
 tion which, in prose, stands after its 
 case and suffers anastrophe. H. no; 
 G. 116, i ; B. 68. 14. OVK wsdnnd^cov: 
 according to Xenophon (Mem.1. 1, n) 
 Socrates did disparage the study of 
 physics. Plato represents him as dis- 
 paraging no truth, but as doubting 
 whether it had been attained in the 
 domain of physics. 16. pf . . . SIKO.S 
 (J>i5-yoi[ja, may I never be prosecuted 
 by Meletus on such charges. See App. 
 III. diKirjv tpeijyeiv is equivalent to the 
 pass, didufcrdai, and so is followed by 
 vjr6 with gen. of the agent. See note 
 on I. 2. 17. d\\d -yap, but really. 
 There is an ellipsis here. The full 
 expression would be, ' but I need say 
 no more, for? 18. avrovs, yourselves, 
 is in apposition with V/JLUV roi>s TroAAotfs, 
 and is in the ace. instead of the gen. 
 because roi)s TroAAous is the more em- 
 phatic. For another reading of the 
 text here, see App. III. 21. ot TOIOVTOI 
 is the subject, as is indicated by the 
 
122 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 article, those of you who are such. 
 iro\\ot is made emphatic by the posi- 
 tion which it occupies. 
 
 IV. / am not a teacher of men for 
 money. To be a teacher is a very fine 
 thing, for various reasons ; but I do 
 not profess to have this skill. 
 
 1. dXXd -yap resumes the dXXA ydp 
 of 1. 17 in the preceding chapter. 
 CCTTIV has for its predicate d^Tjd^s in 
 1. 4. By being kept in suspense till 
 the close of the sentence, d\rjdh is 
 emphasized. ovSe, nor yet. It dif- 
 fers from of; re, which we might have 
 expected, in that an adversative idea 
 is introduced. ovSe, 1. 3, repeats the 
 cuSe* of 1. I, and the resumptive clause 
 may be rendered : that is not true 
 either. One of the main points in 
 which Socrates differed from the soph- 
 ists was just this, that he did not 
 take money for teaching his pupils 
 (Int. 14 and 22). 4. lirci, ' (and yet 
 I should be glad to), since,' or omit- 
 ting the clause to be supplied, al- 
 though. KalroiiTO . . . KaXov elvai, 
 this too (as well as the study of physics, 
 III. 14) seems to me to be a fine thing. 
 5. A . . . el'i] : the optative indicates 
 considerable doubt whether any one 
 really can. 6. Fop-yias T d Aeovri- 
 vos: for Gorgias and the sophists in 
 general, see Int. 14. Protagoras was 
 no longer living (d. 411). 7. "yap in- 
 troduces the first reason for Ka\6v, 1. 4. 
 8. oto's T' IO-TIV would naturally be fol- 
 lowed by ireldeiv (governing roi>s i/e'ous) , 
 which appears, in anacoluthon, as 
 iretdovffi. By this change of construc- 
 tion the indicative makes more promi- 
 nent that which is remarkable. The 
 subject of Treidovcri is e/cao-ros used as a 
 collective. H. 609, a; G. 900; B. 500; 
 Go. 498, a. If ofos T tvrlv is omitted, 
 
 the irregularity disappears. See App. 
 III. 9. TCOV eavTwv iroXirwv : the 
 genitive depends upon the $ which 
 follows. 12. 7r/36s in irpocreiStvcu has 
 the force of besides. To gain grati- 
 tude, as well as money, caps the climax. 
 irel KaC: since there is another 
 sophist also, as well as the ones just 
 mentioned. In the following reported 
 conversation with Callias, a second 
 reason is introduced why it is a fine 
 thing (/caX6j>, 1. 4) to teach young men. 
 It is : if it is good to train young colts 
 and steers, much more must it be 
 to fit young men for life and work. 
 16. KaXXCa : Callias was a very 
 wealthy Athenian who was exceed- 
 ingly hospitable to sophists, as is 
 represented humorously in the first 
 chapters of the Protagoras. 20. os 
 p.eXXev, whose duty it wotild be. For 
 the omission of &v in this conclusion, 
 see H. 897, b; G. 1402, 3; B. 567, i; 
 Go. 460, a. For the fut. infin. in 
 iroi-fjo-eiv, see H. 855, a; G. 1277; B. 
 549, i; Go. 570, b. 21. dperTjv: cog- 
 nate ace. after the adjectives. H. 717; 
 G. 1053; B. 332; Go. 536, d. 25. TTIS 
 dvOptoiriviis re K<xl iroXiTiKfjs : the 
 appropriate excellence of young men 
 is to be good men and good citizens. 
 26. TWV vUwv : objective gen. after 
 KTTjtnv. 28. TJ 8' 6's: for the use of 
 the relative form as a demonstrative, 
 see H. 655, a; G. 1023, 2; B. 443, 3; 
 Go. 560. 29. EVTJVOS : a sophist and 
 teacher of secondary rank, judging 
 from his fee. Protagoras charged 100 
 minae. 31. xoi . . . 8i8dcrKi : in 
 the indirect discourse, after a past 
 tense either we may have the optative 
 or the mode of the direct discourse 
 may be retained. See note on I. 7. 
 Here, as very often in Herodotus and 
 
CHAPTERS IV. i-V. 28. PAGES 45-47 
 
 123 
 
 sometimes in Xenophon, we have both 
 usages in the same sentence. (App. 
 III.) The apodosis is implied in 
 e'/aa/cd/HO-a = told him he was happy. 
 GMT. 696. 32. enp.e\ws (from f/x/xe- 
 XT)?, 'in harmony'), reasonably, com- 
 bining the two ideas of appropriately 
 and cheaply. This is spoken ironi- 
 cally. 34. d\\' (ou Ka\\ijvoij.ai /ecu 
 a.ppvvo/j.at.') ov -yap iiri(TTap.ai, but 
 really I do not understand them. 
 Compare III. 17. 
 
 V. The prejudice against me is the re- 
 sult of the Delphic oracle's reply to Chae- 
 rephon, that no one was wiser than L 
 
 2. TO <rov TI <TTI 1^61^(10,; what 
 have you been doing? 4. irepiTTOTe- 
 pov irpaYH.a-Tuo[jLvov : the participle 
 is not conditional, or the negative 
 would not have been ovdtv. H. 1025; 
 G. 1612; B. 431, i; 60.486. It de- 
 notes cause, since you were not busying 
 yourself more than others. It has 
 been charged that Socrates was a 
 busybody (III. 6, Tre/He/rydfercu), but 
 he has denied it. 5. eireiTa, in that 
 case. 6. dXXoiov: if he was not a 
 busybody, he must have been in some 
 way eccentric. 7- avTO<rx.8iawp.v, 
 act unadvisedly ; properly said of those 
 who say or do anything suddenly, on 
 the impulse of the moment, and here 
 refers to hasty decision on the part of 
 the judges. 10. 6'vop.a refers to <ro(f>6s. 
 See II. 12. 14. (ro<j>Cav rivd, a sort 
 of wisdom. The indefinite is deprecia- 
 tory. H. 702; G. 1016; B. 491, note 
 i. The wisdom which he possesses 
 is very humble compared with that 
 claimed by the physicists and sophists. 
 eVxTlKO-, (Jiave acquired and so) 
 have. iroiav . . . TO/UTTJV: H. ioi2,a; 
 G. 1602; B. 575, note i. Fully ex- 
 pressed, this would be irola aotpLa 
 
 e(TTii> a'vTTj 5t yv TOVTO . 
 15. t]Trep . . . <ro<|>ta, " My wisdom is 
 precisely (-TTep) that only wisdom, as 
 I believe (i'crws), which is possible to 
 man " (Riddell). 16. KivSvvevw : since 
 the running a risk implies a chance of 
 success, this verb is used to express 
 what may probably or possibly happen 
 to be; / may be. TCU>TT]V: cog. ace. 
 after crowds. 19. Xe'-yw is in the sub- 
 junctive mode. H. 866, 3; G. 1358; 
 B. 577; Go. 471. 20. rfj tp.fi: in 
 place of an objective gen. 21. p-rj 
 6opvp^<rqT : the aor. (instead of pres. 
 as in I. 29 and V. 33, etc.) denotes 
 that he fears that, at the moment when 
 he shall make the remarkable state- 
 ment he is leading up to, they will 
 raise a disturbance. 22. rl . . . (Jtt'-ya 
 Xe'-yeiv, something great, in the sense 
 of big or boastftil. 23. Ijio'v, as mine 
 own. This is in the predicate, as is 
 d^i6xpeo)i' in 1. 24. dXX.' . . . dvoicrco 
 but I will refer to a speaker who is, 
 you will admit (vfuv'), responsible, 
 For the ethical dative, see H. 770; 
 G. 1171; B. 381; Go. 523, a. 24. r-qs 
 yap (JLT)S: Socrates modestly refrains 
 from adding <ro0ay, which is contained 
 in the following depreciatory condi- 
 tional clause. 26. TOV Oeov TOV v A\- 
 <J>ois : for the relation which the oracle 
 bore to the development of Socrates' 
 missionary career, see Int. 22. He 
 must have been already a well-known 
 personage, or Chaerephon would 
 hardly have consulted the oracle about 
 him. 28. -u|icov TW irX^Oei Iraipos : 
 ercupos in a political sense, an adherent 
 or partisan. See App. III. Chaere- 
 phon was a partisan of the 
 in the sense of 8rj/j.os or 
 This fact is mentioned to dispose the 
 court to listen more indulgently to the 
 
124 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 story which is to follow. The fecol- 
 lection of the rapacity and cruelty of 
 the Thirty Tyrants (June, 404- Feb., 
 403) was still vivid. 29. <|>vy^v refers 
 to the expulsion from Athens of all 
 opposed to the oligarchical govern- 
 ment, and KaTT)\6e to the return of the 
 democracy under Thrasybulus at the 
 end of the eight months' reign of 
 the Thirty. 30. olos TJV Xcupe4>cov : 
 Chaerephon's energetic and enthusi- 
 astic disposition is caricatured by 
 Aristophanes, Clouds, 1. 104. In the 
 Charmides he is termed /wm/c6s. His 
 devotion tc Socrates is indicated by 
 the words ^u6s re ercu/sos (1. 27) and 
 by the act here described. 31. Kal 
 8rj TTOTC Ka(, once in particular. 
 Chaerephon has been called acpodpds. 
 Kal 5r) Kal introduces a special in- 
 stance of this quality. 32. oirep 
 as I say. titrep refers to /J.T) dopv 
 1. 21. 33. STJ, really, again calls at- 
 tention to the extraordinary nature of 
 the question. 34. dveiXev ouv fj IIv- 
 0Ca : the words of the Pythian priestess, 
 accordingto Diogenes Laertius (II. 37), 
 were dv8pu>v airdvTwv Sw/c/adr^s cro0ci>- 
 TCITOS. The scholiast on Aristoph. 
 Clouds, 1. 144, gives them, <ro06s So- 
 0o/cX^s, <ro0u>re/3os 5' Evpnridrjs, dvSpdov 
 d TrdvTwv Zw/cpdr^s (ro^wTaros. 35.6 
 d8e\4>o's : Chaerecrates. Socrates calls 
 on this brother as a witness who would 
 know the facts at first hand. 
 
 VI. I found this true in regard to 
 men in public life. 
 
 4. T iroT <xlviTTTai, what, pray, 
 does he intimate in his dark saying? 
 Note the vividness which TTOT^ gives 
 to these questions. Socrates modestly 
 feels that the plain meaning of the 
 oracle is apparently false, but it must 
 \ave some meaning, what is it? 
 
 5. <ro<|>6s v : by a different construc- 
 tion in VIII. 2, the participle is put in 
 the dative. GMT. 908. 7. ^vStraC -y : 
 the force of 7^ may be given by em- 
 phasizing the preceding word. Whac- 
 ever explanation may be suggested, he 
 does not lie. That is ruled out by the 
 very nature of the god, ov yap 0<fyus 
 aiJry. 9. fio^Ls iravv, after long cogi- 
 tation. TOiavTTjv Tivd : predicate, 
 somewhat as follows. 12. TO navretov, 
 TW )(pT]<rjJLw, the oracle, the response. 
 on introduces direct discourse and 
 is equivalent to quotation marks. H. 
 928, b; G. 1477; Go. 623. So also in 
 1. 23. 14. SicuTKOirwv . . . Kal Sia- 
 Xe-yo'iAEvos are in the nom. instead of 
 the dat, as is not infrequent with 
 /u,oi, in anacoluthon. did in 5ta- 
 signifies carefully considering. 
 dia\eyo/m.evos resumes the thought after 
 the parenthetic clause, and indicates 
 that conversation was the test he ay- 
 plied. (App. III.) 15. TWV 7fO\lTlKWV, 
 
 of the men in public life. ( States- 
 men ' is too good a word here, as 
 ' politicians ' is too bad a one. irpos 
 ov . . . TI e'ira0ov, with reference to 
 whom I had an experience somewhat 
 like this. 17. c'So^'fioi (inceptive aor.), 
 / came to the conclusion. 22. irpos 
 
 4|iavT6v . . . \o-yi.t 'H LT l v : n ^ e our -^ 
 thought to myself. 25. Ka\6v Ko/yaOov : 
 
 these words are almost always joined 
 together, as if they expressed one 
 idea. The masc. of this phrase de- 
 notes the perfect man, who is as he 
 should be. Which we ought gives 
 nearly the sense. On Socrates' pro- 
 fession of ignorance, see Int. 17. 
 
 26. wo-irep ovv, as really, you see. 
 
 27. o-fuicpcp rivt avTw TOVTW, by just 
 this little point ('something,' 
 
 Dat. of degree of difference. 
 
CHAPTERS V. 29-VIII. 10. PAGES 47-50 
 
 125 
 
 VII. Also in the case of the poets I 
 found the oracle true. 
 
 1. i4>TJs, to one after another. From 
 this time we may date Socrates' more 
 continuous devotion to teaching his 
 fellow-men, in doing which he incurred 
 the hostility of so many (Int. 26). 2. on 
 is declarative after ai<rdai>6/j.t>os, and 
 subordinate to this are XuTrotf/uei/os 
 and 5e5it6s, circumstantial participles 
 of manner, perceiving with grief and 
 apprehension. 3. cSoKci would natu- 
 rally be a participle (^ouyuei/os), con- 
 trasted by 5^ with alo-davd/jievos piv. 
 The finite verb makes more prominent 
 Socrates' determination. TO TOV 0eov, 
 the service of the god. 4. trs'ov (elvat) 
 depends on ^56/cet. It resumes 770, of 
 1. i, the verbal giving the idea of neces- 
 sity which ava^Kaiov in the intermedi- 
 ate clause has brought in. O-KOTTOUVTI 
 agrees with t^ot, the dative of the 
 agent, not expressed. TOV \pi\(r\i.6v 
 is, 'proleptically, outside of the relative 
 clause to which it belongs. 6. vr\ TOV 
 Kvva, as also in Gorgias, 482 B, pa rbv 
 utiva TbvMyviTTiuv debv, where the dog- 
 headed Anubis is referred to. 9. ivScrfs 
 is the predicate after eivcu, and is modi- 
 fied by TOV ir\eL<TTov, which in turn is 
 qualified by 6\lyov deiv. H. 956; G. 
 1534; 6.642, I; 60.569. 10. J^TOVVTI 
 Kara TOV Geo'v : his quest was in accord- 
 ance with the god's command, because 
 only by making it could he learn the 
 real import of the response. 11. imi- 
 Ko-Tepoi, more likely men. 13. iro'vovs 
 . . . TTOVOVVTOS : the allusion is to the 
 toils of Hercules. The participle agrees 
 with the gen. implied in the possessive 
 e^v. H. 691; G. 1001 ; B. 477, note. 
 (App. III.) Kal dve'Xe-yKTOS, might 
 actually (nal intensive) prove irrefut- 
 able. The result was exactly opposite 
 
 to his expectation and intent. (App. 
 III.) 15. irou]Tcts, lit. ' makers.' The 
 verbal idea (followed here by the ob- 
 jective gen.) is stronger in the Greek 
 than in the corresponding English, 
 poets. 20. SitjpwTwv av : the imperfect 
 with &v denotes the repetition of the 
 action. H. 835; G. 1296; GMT. 162; 
 B. 568; Go. 461, a. So also av . . . 
 % \eyov, 1. 24. 21. ofia TI KaC : Socrates 
 combined a quest for knowledge with 
 his search as to the truth of the oracle 
 (Int. 8). 23. avTwv, than they them- 
 selves. The genitive is after fit\TLov. 
 25. v oXi-ytp (xP^v)- 26. iroioiev: in 
 the optative because the verb on which 
 it depends is in the optative. H. 919, 
 a; G. 1439; B. 316; Go. 642, d. 
 27. <|>vo-i Tivt, sort of naturally. So 
 in the Ion, 533 E, Socrates says that 
 the excellent poets compose OVK K 
 dXX' evdeoi (inspired} 8vres Kal 
 (possessed}. 29. iro\\oi 
 Kal KaXa : the KaL is superfluous in our 
 idiom. 32. crocj>wTaTwv : the predicate 
 is in the genitive because the participle 
 on which eivai depends is in that case. 
 H. 940, a; G. 931 ; B. 631 ; Go. 571, c. 
 33. dvOpwirwv is gen. of the whole. 
 & is ace. of specification. 34. nS QVTW 
 . . . wirep, in the very (-Trep) same 
 point in which. (App. III.) 
 
 VIII. In the case of the artisans 
 likewise the oracle proved to be true. 
 
 1. TcXexiTwv : for a list of participles 
 used adverbially, see H. 968, a; G. 
 1.564; GMT. 834; B. 653, note 2; Go. 
 583, a. 4. TOVTOV : for the gen. of 
 separation with i/'etfo,ucu, see H. 748; 
 G. 1117; B. 362, i; Go. 509. 7. oirep 
 Kal . . . Kal ol : in English, one KaL 
 has to be omitted and the other trans- 
 lated by also. 10. TO, [xe'-yio-Ta refers 
 particularly to affairs of state. Many 
 
126 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 who had become rich through trade or 
 business were aspiring to direct public 
 affairs (Int. 16). 11. rj jrXtjfifi.eXjia 
 means originally a mistake in music; 
 here render error. 15. T} . . . Xiv, 
 or to be both tilings w/iic/i they are. 
 
 IX. Therefore great enmity has 
 arisen against me as I have kept tip 
 this investigation ever since to my 
 pecuniary ruin. 
 
 4. Xt'-yco-Oai is in the infin. under the 
 influence of aia-re, although with 5^ 
 (corresponding to ptv, 1. 2) we should 
 have expected eXeyb/jiTjv. The subject 
 of the infin. is /* If it had been 
 expressed, we should have had aofyov 
 clvai. H. 940; 0.927; 6.631; Go. 
 571. 5. <ro<j>o's is in the nom. just as 
 if we had had eXeyo/jiyv instead of 
 Xtyecrdat. clvcu: the infin. is fre- 
 quently used in this way after 6vofjidei.v 
 and similar expressions when the name 
 indicates what the subject is. 7. TO Be, 
 but on the contrary. Literally, 'this, 
 on the other hand,' the sentence which 
 follows being in apposition with r6. 
 The correct view now to be stated is 
 contrasted with another previously ad- 
 vanced. TO is used here as a demon- 
 strative. 10. Kal ovSevo's corrects and 
 heightens the force of 6X1701; nvfc, or 
 rather I should say, nothing. TOVT* 
 ov Xcyciv TOV EwKpaTq : with this text 
 (instead of roOro \tyeiv, see App. III.) 
 Socrates offers this whole explanation 
 as a conjecture. If he had intended 
 to say, " the god evidently does not 
 mean Socrates," we should need to 
 have \tyuv instead of \tyeiv. H. 986; 
 G. 1592; B. 661, note 3; Go. 588, c. 
 The infin. irpoo-Kexpyo'dai confirms this 
 view, for with the reading TOVTO it 
 should be a participle. TOVTO = cro(j)bi> 
 The two accusatives are after 
 
 v. H. 725, a; G. 1073; B. 340; 
 Go. 536, c. 12. wo-irep civ et : with &v, 
 TTOIOITO must be supplied to complete 
 the conclusion. 15. ravra is cognate 
 ace. after 77x0) and tpevvu, I make these 
 investigations and inquiries. p,v 
 has in contrast with it 6V in X. 1. I. 
 17. CUTTWV Kal (jevwv : the genitives 
 depend on TIVCL. 18. TW 0ew (SoTjdwv, 
 bearing aid to the god by proving the 
 oracle true. 21. v irevia n-vpia, in 
 extreme poverty. In Xen. Oeconomics 
 II. 3, Socrates says that perhaps he 
 could sell his house and all his other 
 property for five minae. 22. TOV Qtov 
 is objective gen., where we might haye 
 had the dative of the indirect object. 
 
 X. Moreover the young men, my 
 followers, have imitated me. The re- 
 sult is this great prejudice, which zvill 
 be difficult to remove. 
 
 3. avTo'naroi is to be taken with 
 tTra.KO\ov6ovi>Tes. Socrates disclaims 
 responsibility not only for what these 
 young men did, but for their following 
 him at all. He had not sought them as 
 pupils, as the sophists did. That they 
 were the sons of rich men, by arousing 
 class feeling, increased the odium they 
 excited. 4. avroC, among their own 
 selves. This signification of ai/Tol is in- 
 dicated by the following elra, implying 
 a step in advance, and by the sharp con- 
 trast which dXXovs offers in the next line. 
 We should have expected Kat before 
 elra. 9. avrois : the real trouble lay, not 
 in the youth who questioned them, but 
 in the men themselves, as is indicated in 
 the context, lines 17, etc. (App. III.) 
 11. iroiwv and 8i8a<rK<ov agree with 
 the subject of 5ia<pdeipei, to be sup- 
 plied from the preceding line, and are 
 circumstantial, denoting the means. 
 14. Tttvra, Lat. ista, is here expres- 
 
CHAPTERS VIII. ii-XI. 5. PAGES 50-53 
 
 127 
 
 sive of contempt. on rd 
 . . . iroie.lv : after on supply 5i8d(TKwv 
 et roi)s veovs, making TO, //.e- 
 , ra VTTO 7775, and the two infini- 
 tives vo/jit^eiv and iroLeiv depend on 
 Si.5a.ffK.wv. Or, better, regard 6'rt as 
 equivalent to quotation marks intro- 
 ducing direct discourse, and the accusa- 
 tives and infinitives as in apposition 
 with rd . . . irp6x i P a ravra. In this 
 latter way contempt is expressed still 
 more forcibly. 17. KO,Td8T]\oi . . . 
 irpoo-7rotovp.evot . . . etSo'res : H. 981; 
 G. 1589; B. 661; Go. 585, a. eidtvai 
 may be taken absolutely = to have 
 knozvledge, or rl may be supplied from 
 the following otfoVj>. 18. are OVTCS, 
 inastmtck as they are. H. 977; G. 
 1575; B. 656, i; Go. 593, a. 20. vv- 
 TCTa-yjievtos, concertedly. The meta- 
 phor is taken from soldiers arrayed in 
 line of battle. (App. III.) 22. K<xl 
 Me'X/qro's . . . pT]To'po>v: on the ac- 
 cusers, see Int. 26. The classes here 
 mentioned correspond to those Soc- 
 rates is described as having visited in 
 chaps. VI., VII., and VIII., if we may 
 regard the /gropes here as the same 
 with the Tro\iTLKot of chap. VI. /ecu 
 T&V TToAtriKtDi', 1. 25, is added because 
 Anytus, the most influential of the 
 three accusers, was both tanner and 
 7roAtTt/c6s. (App. III.) 29. Tavr* . . . 
 Ta\T]0fi : the article with the predicate 
 indicates the truth promised in I. 1 6. 
 vjj.iv is ethical dative, / assure you. 
 32. TOIS avrois refers to these very 
 things he has just said so frankly. 
 In this manner he has always spoken 
 to them, and then as now they hated 
 him for so doing. They have thus 
 had an object lesson of the way in 
 which this hatred had sprung up 
 against him. (App. III.) 
 
 Here closes the first episode (or 
 second act of the drama), one antag- 
 onist, the accusers of long ago, having 
 been discomfited. In the second epi- 
 sode which follows, a second antagonist 
 comes on to meet a like fate. 
 
 XI.-XV. DEFENSE AGAINST HIS 
 PRESENT ACCUSERS 
 
 In this part of his defense, note that 
 Socrates does not think it worth while 
 to reply directly and specifically to the 
 charges, but he utterly destroys their 
 force and rules Meletus out of court, 
 as it were, by showing that he has no 
 interest in the case. The dramatic 
 value of thus slighting him is very evi- 
 dent (Int. 26 and 31). Later in his 
 speech, in his own time and way, Soc- 
 rates amply refutes the charges here 
 urged against him. 
 
 XI. My present accusers charge me 
 with corrupting the youth and not be- 
 lieving in the gods the city believes in, 
 but in ai(j.6i>ia Katvd. Meletus is the 
 real evil-doer, for he brings this suit, 
 although he cares nothing about the 
 matters involved. 
 
 2. irpos vjids, Trpos 8e M\T]TOV, 
 before you, but against Meletus. See 
 note on II. 2. 3. (^iXo'iroXiv, ws 4>Tjo-i : 
 implying that few if any others would 
 call him so. 5. av0is "yap 8^ ... 
 dvTa)fjio<riav, For again now just as 
 though these accusers were a second set, 
 let us in turn take up their indictment. 
 Really there is only one set of formal 
 accusers, but since he has in imagina- 
 tion introduced his old-time accusers 
 into court (III. 5, wo-jrep odi>~), the one 
 only actual set becomes as it were 
 a second set. Notice also that the 
 charges of the present accusers 'are 
 the outgrowth of those earlier attacks 
 
128 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 and really identical, and so only as it 
 were a second set. 7. irws w8e : the 
 indictment is not given here in the 
 exact words. Diogenes Laertius says 
 (II. 40) that Favorinus (who wrote a 
 work on Socrates in the time of the 
 emperor Hadrian) reports that the 
 exact form of the indictment as pre- 
 served in the Metroon (or temple of 
 Cybele at Athens, where the archives 
 of the city were deposited) was as 
 follows : d5i/cei Zw/c/sdr^s ovs fj.v ij 
 7r6Xi$ po/u'"ei 6eof>s o& vo/mifav erepa 
 5 Kaiva 5a.ifj.bvia icrr)yoij l u.ei>os ' d 
 8 Kal TOI)S vtovs dt.a<J)delp<i)v. 
 ddvaros. Notice that the order of 
 the charges is reversed. 14. crirovSfj 
 XapiVTiTai : literally, ' jests in ear- 
 nest,' makes a jest of a very serious 
 matter. He jests because the charges 
 he makes are so absurd and inconsis- 
 tent as to be ridiculous, and yet it is 
 a serious matter because it involves 
 the reputation and life of an innocent 
 man. paSuos, lightly. Lat. temere. 
 
 els d-ywva KaGio-rds, bringing to 
 trial. 16. wv is gen. depending on 
 e/j.{\r)crev. ouSev is an adverbial ace. 
 18. Kal vfiiv, to you also as well as I 
 understand it myself. 
 
 XII. Meletus shows his lack of in- 
 terest in the matter by saying that 
 all benefit the young except me, and 
 that I alone corriipt them. 
 
 1. Seupo has the same force as Wt, 1. 
 3; GMT. 251. Here now. slire: the 
 accused could question his opponent 
 and the law bade him respond. M. and 
 S. p. 931. Socrates thus avails himself 
 of his especial skill in cross questioning. 
 
 aXXo TI r\ for &\\o ri <TTIV 77 ' is 
 anything else true than ? ' = do you 
 nof certainly ? H. 1015, b; G. 1604; 
 B. 573, note. A decidedly affirmative 
 
 reply is looked for. 2. For j>irs with 
 future after an expression of effort, see 
 H. 885; G. 1372; B. 593; Go. 638, a. 
 5. (xeXov : for ace. absolute, see H. 973; 
 G. 1569; B. 658; Go. 591. TOV |Xv 
 is sharply contrasted with rbv 5^, 1. 6. 
 6. |ie, which is really the object 
 of da-dyeis, must be understood as 
 also in predicate apposition with TOV 
 5ia<j)dlpovTa. TOVTOUT( is instead of 
 ei's diKacrTirjpiov or ei's roi)s diKaffTas. 
 10. ov . . . Xe'-yw refers to XI. 17. 
 The rel. is attracted into the case of the 
 omitted antecedent. 12. In giving this 
 impersonal answer (ol VOJJLOI), Meletus 
 shows that he vaguely foresees the trap 
 into which Socrates is leading him and 
 tries to avoid it. Socrates sharply 
 brings his nose back to the grindstone 
 in dXX* otf TOUTO. 15. 01 SiKacrrcU : 
 Meletus, obliged unwillingly to give a 
 pertinent answer, in this reply curries 
 favor with the judges. He includes 
 the whole six thousand, but in the 
 ot'5e which follows (1. 1 6) Socrates 
 limits it to the number, probably five 
 hundred, actually present and serving 
 in this case. Even then, logically, 
 Meletus in what follows has to include 
 the audience and the five hundred 
 members of the /3ou\^, and then all the 
 ecclesia, and finally everybody, in the 
 number of those who benefit the young. 
 This conversation is a good example 
 of the way 'in which Socrates, by his 
 method of questioning, would discom- 
 fit an adversary. 19. Xe'-yeis is modi- 
 fied first by the adverb eu and then 
 by the object ace. d<t>6ovlai>, by Kal 
 coordinated with the adverb. 22. d\\* 
 apa, well now. This ironically intro- 
 duces the last suggestion, which caps 
 the climax of absurdity in the position 
 Meletus has taken. The ecclesiasts 
 
CHAPTERS XL 7-XIII. 29. PAGES 53-56 
 
 included all Athenians over twenty 
 years of age. 23. \t,-f\ expects a nega- 
 tive answer. 'The ecclesiasts don't, 
 do they?' 26. KaXovs Ka-yaBoiis, what 
 they ought to be. See note VI. 25. 
 28. iroX.\TJv is emphatic, shown by its 
 position, by the 7^ which follows, and 
 by its being placed in the predicate. 
 31. ctvat depends on doKovvt (to be 
 supplied from 5o/cet, 1. 30), of which 
 ot (jt> . . . iroiovvres is the subject. 
 6 5ia(f>6lp(i)v, 1. 32, and 6 ... of6s 
 r &v, 1. 33, are in like manner subjects 
 of a SoKei, after which es 5^ ns and els 
 ^v ns are predicate. In 1. 35 5ta- 
 (f)6eipov(nv is no longer under control 
 ofSo/ce?. 38. ov <J>iVr, whether you ad- 
 mit it or deny it. GMT. 384. ov is 
 so closely united with 0^re as to form 
 but one idea (Lat. negare), and so 
 after the conditional particle the ov 
 is retained. It really belongs not to 
 (pyre, but to a suppressed predicate; 
 'if you say that it is not so.' ITO\\TJ 
 . . . TIS evSaifjiovta, a great piece of 
 good fortune, rts, although indefinite, 
 by individualizing the case, makes it 
 appear peculiar, and thus heightens 
 the greatness of the good fortune. 
 40. Sia<{>0ECpi, d>4>e\ovo-iv : these in- 
 dicatives (in place of optatives) ironi- 
 cally assume as true what Meletus has 
 claimed. 43. dp,eXeiav . . . JJL|JL\TIKV : 
 the play on words is intended. Mele- 
 tus, whose name suggests the idea of 
 careful, is careless. 
 
 XIII. Meletus again shows his lack 
 of interest in the matter by absurdly 
 charging me with corrupting yoiing 
 men, although I know that if I do 
 they will harm me, and so I must do 
 it unwillingly. But in that case I 
 need not punishment, but instruction. 
 
 1. en, again, introduces a second 
 KITCHEL'S PLATO 9 
 
 proof of Meletus's lack of interest. 
 w irpos AIDS, M\TJT : for various 
 positions of exclamation and address, 
 see XIV. 9 and 10, and the Crito, VI. 
 31. For the exclamation without the 
 address, see XIV. 33; so M^XTJTC here 
 is to be taken by itself. (App. III.) 
 3. o> T(V, my friend. 5. del . . . 
 ovras : with participles del often has 
 the force of for the time being. 8. 6 
 vo'fxos. See note on XII. I. 14. TTjXi- 
 KOVTOV . . . TT]\iKoo-8 : of such an 
 age as they were respectively, hence, 
 so old . . . so young. For the age 
 of Meletus, see Int. 26. Notice the 
 chiastic arrangement of the pronouns 
 and the participles agreeing with them. 
 The order is one, three, four, two, 
 instead of the ordinary one. 17. dfia- 
 0as is partitive gen. after the neuter 
 pronoun, denoting degree. H. 730, c; 
 G. 1088; B. 355; Go. 507, c. 18. WO-TJ 
 . . . d-yvow, so that I don't know even 
 this. For the indie, after ware, see 
 H.927; G. 1450; B. 595; Go. 639, a. 
 20. dir'avTOv. See App. III. 22. ot- 
 8e : we have to supply the infin. 
 23. axcov : understand 5ta- 
 . (App. III.) Unwillingly be- 
 cause he knew better. Socrates held 
 that knowledge and virtue were iden- 
 tical (Int. 17). If one knew right, he 
 would wish to do right, and so if one 
 knowingly did wrong, it must be in- 
 voluntary. 25. KO.I is redundant, as 
 frequently with 7ToXi5s. Here, however, 
 it is noticeable that no new idea is 
 added in ct/coucriW. (App. III.) 
 djJiapTtijjLaTwv is gen. after eled-yew, 
 a verb of judicial action. H. 745; 
 G. 1121; 6.367; 60.514. 27. After 
 7ratf<ro/zcu supply Troi&v. (App. III.) 
 29. ecjnryes Kal OVK T|0\T]<ras : we 
 should reverse the order of the verbs. 
 
130 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 XIV. Not believing in the gods is 
 the peculiarity of Anaxagoras and his 
 school. Meletus is ridiculous in charg- 
 ing this on me. Moreover, he contra- 
 dicts himself in the indictment. 
 
 3. TOVTWV is gen. after t/j.\r)(rev. 
 4. 6'fxws, nevertheless, implies that what 
 has preceded is a' sufficient reply to 
 Meletus's charges, but for all that Soc- 
 rates will go into some detail. 5. TJ : 
 the disjunctive, in this use of it, intro- 
 duces a direct question which follows 
 a general question, suggesting the 
 answer thereto. 8. ravra. is to be 
 taken with Siddo-Kuv. 10. civ is the 
 objective gen. after \6yos, just as we 
 have \tyeiv ri.vd. No preposition, 
 as Trepi, is needed in either case. 
 14. avros . . vo(j.ia> . . . dSiKd> : 
 the direct discourse, instead of ace. 
 and infin. after X^/eis, makes more 
 clear and positive the truth in regard 
 to Socrates' belief. Inl. 16, however, 
 we should revert to the indirect, sup- 
 plying A^yets vo/j.iiv, which governs 
 ovcrirep and er^ovs. 20. i'va rC : sup- 
 ply ytvrjTai. 21. ovSe . . . ovSc, not 
 even (ne quidem) . . . nor yet. The 
 sun and the moon have been wor- 
 shiped not only by the Greeks (under 
 the names of Apollo and Artemis), but 
 by the common consent of almost all 
 peoples from the earliest times. That 
 Socrates did habitually pay reverence 
 to the sun is shown in the Symposium 
 220 D, where he stands in a brown 
 study all day and the following night 
 until dawn, then Trpo<rev!;d/j.evos T< 
 TjXly {after a prayer to the sun} he 
 went away. 23. (ia, used in strong 
 protestations and oaths, is in itself 
 neither affirmative nor negative, but is 
 made so by prefixing val or otf. Here 
 i must be supplied. w av- 
 
 8ps 8iKa<rTat: this form of address, 
 which Meletus here uses, Plato is 
 careful not to put into the mouth of 
 Socrates. See note on I. I. 24. 'Ava- 
 <ryo'pov : Anaxagoras of Clazomenae 
 (500-428) is reported (Diog. Laert. 
 II.) as having taught that the sun was 
 /jLtidpos didwvpos (<z red-hot mass of 
 metal}, and that the moon, like the 
 earth, had oiKr/vets Kal \6(povs Kal 
 (pdpayyas (dwellings, ridges, and ra- 
 vines}. This view of the sun Xenophon 
 {Mem. IV. 7, 7) makes Socrates par- 
 ticularly confute. (App. III.) 25. OVTW 
 qualifies aTreipovs as well as /cora0po- 
 27. OVK etSevai : OVK is used 
 
 vets. 
 
 instead of ^ because the infin. in the 
 indirect, regularly with WCTTC, stands 
 for the indie. foa<n of direct discourse. 
 OVK represents their ignorance as an 
 actual fact, and so emphasizes the 
 impudence of Meletus's charge. H. 
 1023, b; G. 1450 and 1451; GMT. 
 594; B. 431, 2; Go. 564. 29. Kal STJ 
 Ka, and now in this case. Here, 
 as usually, these words produce a par- 
 ticular instance of a general statement 
 just preceding. Meletus does despise 
 his auditors (/cara0/)oi'etj Ttuj/5e), be- 
 cause he expects them to believe that 
 the young men learned these things 
 from Socrates. a ... irpiaiu'vois : 
 & refers to the doctrines, not the 
 books, because its antecedent ravra 
 can only mean that, and because books 
 at this time probably could not have 
 been bought for a drachma. In an 
 account rendered by certain Athenian 
 officers for building the Erechtheum 
 (407 B.C.) found in an inscription, 
 C.LA. I., no. 324, pp. 171, 175 the 
 following item occurs: -^dprai tuvi\- 
 6r)<rav Stio s a ra avrlypa.(f)a tveypd- 
 H / 1 Jj two sheets of papyrus were 
 
CHAPTERS XIV. 3-XV. 13. PAGES 56-58 
 
 pzirchased, upon which we wrote down 
 duplicates of o^^r accounts, 2 drachmae 
 4 obols (Riddell and Dyer). Each 
 sheet of paper thus cost more than 
 the sum here mentioned. On the other 
 hand, the sheets of paper referred to 
 in the inscription may have been of 
 extra size or quality (Birt, Das antike 
 Buchwesen,^\>. 433 and 434, n. 4). 
 Again, we have no knowledge that 
 copies of the play were sold from the 
 orchestra of the theater of Dionysus, nor 
 from that part of the dyopd near which 
 the statues of Harmodius and Aristo- 
 geiton stood, which was called opxy- 
 (TTpa. The youth are to be regarded 
 as purchasing these doctrines by pay- 
 ing the admission fee to the theater, 
 where they heard in the plays the ideas 
 of the philosophers either praised by 
 Euripides, who had been especially 
 influenced by Anaxagoras, or ridiculed 
 by Aristophanes. 30. CVIOTC: the plays 
 were given only at stated times and 
 did not all contain these views. el 
 iravv iroXXov, at the most. Supply irpl- 
 CUVTO. The ordinary price of admis- 
 sion into the theater was two obols 
 (given as a gratuity to the poorer citi- 
 zens since the time of Pericles). A 
 drachma, or six obols, was the cost of 
 a season ticket for the three days on 
 which plays were given. 32. aXXcos 
 re Kal OVTWS aroira ovra, especially 
 as they are so peculiar, which would 
 make the theft still more glaring. 
 33. ovT&xrC, even so, if these views are 
 not mine at all, do you still claim 
 (act o/cu>) that your charge is true? 
 (App. III.) 35. airurro's / et . . . 
 crturrw, no one can believe you, not even 
 you yourself as it seems to me. &TTHTTOS 
 signifies here, not to be believed, and 
 is dative of the agent after it; 
 
 the statement is, at first, general. Soc- 
 rates, having shown that Meletus is 
 ridiculously mistaken as to a matter of 
 fact, goes on to prove that he knowingly 
 contradicts himself in the indictment. 
 41. 8iaimp&>[uva>, making trial. 
 wn0VTi, by composing. This parti- 
 ciple denotes the means. The object 
 of SiaTrei/aw/^y would naturally be the 
 gen. Sw/cpdrous, instead of which we 
 have the question introduced by apa. 
 6 <ro<|>6s 8rj, the wise man, forsooth. 
 8^ has an ironical force. 42. ejiov 
 XapievTi^ojievov : " The use of the 
 gen. after verbs of knowing, seeing, 
 and showing seems to be limited in 
 Attic Greek to a noun joined with a 
 participle" (Riddell). See VII. 31, 
 ycr06/j.T]v avr&v olo^vi^v. 47. irai^ov- 
 TOS: H. 732, c; G. 1094, I; B. 348, 
 I; Go. 508. 
 
 XV. For if I believe in 5at)ic6via, / 
 must believe in dai/Mi>es, and so in deol. 
 
 2. Tdvra Xe'-yeiv refers to dSt/ce? Zw- 
 Kpdrrjs . . . vo/j.lfav in XIV. 46. 3. ira- 
 pT]TT]<ra|JiT]v refers to Trapte/xcu of I. 26. 
 8. (J.T) aXXa Kal aXXa OopvfBeirco, let 
 him not keep making all sorts of dis- 
 turbance. Meletus foresees that Soc- 
 rates is about to entrap him again, and 
 so tries to avoid answering by making 
 irrelevant outcries. At first Socrates 
 has himself to make answer for him, 
 till finally the court interposes and 
 compels him (1. 16) to respond. #XXa 
 is cognate ace. H. 716, b; G. 1054; 
 B. 334; Go. 536, b. 13. TO irl 
 TOVTW -yc diroKpivcu, This next q^les- 
 tion at all events make answer to. 
 In the phrase TO eiri TOVT^ the prepo- 
 sition denotes succession, literally, * the 
 one after this.' 7^ makes Totfry em- 
 phatic. The previous questions have 
 been merely illustrative, but the one 
 
132 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 to come goes right to the point in 
 question. 15. o>s VT]<ras, on, How 
 you have obliged me, in that. 18. Soc- 
 rates is charged in the indictment 
 with believing in 5cutd>via KCUVCL, but 
 whether they are new or old makes 
 no difference, so far as the main ques- 
 tion is concerned. d\\* ovv, at any 
 rate, then. 21. Kal Saijiovas: the 
 reasoning here is sound. 8ai/j.6via 
 imply daifjLoves. This is quite different 
 from the wrong inference of Meletus, 
 who claims that when Socrates spoke 
 of TO dai/jibviov (meaning merely some 
 divine agency), he meant some new 
 daL/j.uv, different from any the city 
 believed in. 23. TOUS 8e 8ai(iovas : 
 this definition is consistent with Greek 
 usage from Homer to Plato. "The 
 word 5a.Lfj.wv was used to denote either 
 6e6s or a spiritual being inferior to 
 0e6s. Its distinctive meaning as ap- 
 plied to either class is that it denotes 
 such a being in his dealings with men " 
 (Riddell). So in 1. 26, 8aL/j.oves are 
 called 6eol rives, a sort of gods. 27. av 
 et'T] : this potential optative, where we 
 should expect a positive indicative 
 (after the two conditions with the 
 indicative), insinuates a conclusion 
 which is so clear that it can afford to 
 be softened in stating it. o is cognate 
 ace. after the following infinitives, the 
 riddle and jest which I say you are 
 making. 29. <f>avcu, having the same 
 subject with atvlTTeo-dai, is in apposi- 
 tion with roGro (1. 27), and explains 
 it. 32. cov for ^ wv. When the ante- 
 cedent stands before the relative, a 
 preposition belonging to both usually 
 appears only with the first. H. 1007; 
 G. 1025; B. 487, note. 33. For |j^j 
 in indirect discourse, see GMT. 685. 
 35. The idea of hybrid or bastard 
 
 offspring introduced by v60oi, 1. 31, 
 seems to require the retention of K<X 
 and TOVS fjfuo'vovs and the rejection 
 of TJ in completing the parallel. The 
 present confused state of the text seems 
 to be the result of an attempt to sim- 
 plify the comparison by introducing 77 
 and omitting Kal and TOVS fi/jubvovs. 
 See App. III. 37. ravra is the object 
 of ^7pd^a;, and is further defined by 
 
 looks back to SiaTreipw/i^y in XIV. 41. 
 38. 6-yKaX.ois represents a subjunctive 
 of deliberation in direct discourse. H. 
 932, 2; G. 1490 and 1358; GMT. 677; 
 B. 673; Go. 662. 40. If ov in this 
 line be retained, we have to suppose 
 that in introducing the negative (/iijre) 
 in the next line the speaker forgets how 
 he began. In translating omit ov. 
 (App. III.) 42. Tip was is added as 
 the more usual term to convey the 
 idea of dal/j.oves (which Socrates uses 
 because Meletus had used Seu/^jao), 
 and to show that his religious belief 
 was quite as full as that of other Athe- 
 nians. 43. Notice the emphatic posi- 
 tion of ou8(xia (njxav/j ICTTIV, about 
 equivalent to is absolutely impossible. 
 
 Here, with the discomfiture of the 
 second set of accusers, closes the sec- 
 ond episode (or third act of the drama), 
 which is also the end of the 56m or 
 complication (Int. 3) of this speech 
 regarded as to its dramatic form. In 
 the third episode (or fourth act) which 
 follows begins the Xi/cris (unraveling or 
 denouement), in which Socrates pays 
 no further attention to the indictment 
 of his accusers, but under the form of 
 answering certain objections to his life 
 which might be suggested offers his 
 own vindication of it. 
 
CHAPTERS XV. I5-XVII. fAGES 58-60 
 
 133 
 
 XVI. -XXII. SOCRATES ANSWERS 
 QUESTIONS HIS OPPONENTS MIGHT 
 ASK 
 
 XVI. Am I not ashamed of a coiirse 
 of life likely now to result in my being 
 put to death ? 
 
 No good man ought, through fear 
 of death, to think of doing anything 
 unjust. 
 
 Achilles would not play the coward 
 to save his life. 
 
 1. d\\a <yap as in IV. I, XIV. I, 
 etc. 2. ov iro\\f\s . diro\o-yas, 
 
 does not seem to me to require a long 
 defense. The genitive is predicate of 
 characteristic. H. 732, d; G. 1094; 
 B. 352, i; Go. 508. 3. Kai ravra, 
 even this. The intensive K.o.1 here 
 depreciates. Socrates is aware that 
 he has not adequately considered the 
 indictment. He has set it aside on 
 the ground of the insincerity and 
 inconsistency of Meletus. 6. o lfjt 
 cupTjcra eav irep alpfj, which will con- 
 vict me if it does, aipe'iv in its technical 
 legal sense. 8. d\X' T| . . . <j>9o'vos, in 
 apposition with TOUTO, 1. 6, repeats the 
 TroXX-Jj d?r^x^eta of 1. 5. It is necessary, 
 rhetorically, to complete the antithesis 
 with ou M^Xrjros oi)5 "Awros, and it is 
 that of which all the succeeding ques- 
 tions are the unfolding. Hence its 
 prominence at the very end of the sen- 
 tence. 9. iroXXovs Kal . . . Kai : the 
 first KaL is also, as often in comparisons. 
 The second is in accordance with the 
 Greek idiom with TroAi/s, but superflu- 
 ous in English. (App. III.) 10. O!(JLCU 
 8c . . . ovSev 8e: for the first 5^, in 
 the principal sentence after a relative 
 clause, as often in Homer, see H. 1046, 
 I, c; 0.1422. The following Kal = too. 
 The second 5^ is used where our idiom 
 
 would have yap. ovSev 8 . . . <rrfj : 
 
 Socrates speaks, ironically, as though 
 he were afraid it would stop with him. 
 11. etra in questions often expresses 
 surprise or indignation. 14. on here 
 introduces a direct quotation and is 
 equivalent to quotation marks. See 
 note on VI. 12. 16. O'TOV TI Kal <rjxi- 
 icpov 6<}>X.os <rnv, who is worth any- 
 thing at all. Literally, ' of whom there 
 is even (/caQ some little advantage.' 
 20. TWV f]|Ai0wv is equivalent to rdv 
 Tjpwuv. Hesiod Op. 158, avdpuvTipibuv 
 de'iov yevos, o? KaXtovrai. rj/ji,ldeoi. 21. 6 
 His e'riSos vlo's : by identifying his 
 situation with that of Achilles, whom 
 all the Greeks regarded with enthusi- 
 astic admiration, Socrates appeals most 
 strongly to the kindly judgment of 
 his auditors. See, also, Crito II. 17. 
 22. irapci, in comparison with. H. 
 802, 3, c; G. 1213, 3, d; B. 411, 3, B. 
 24. Geos ov<ra, goddess that she was, and 
 so he knew that what she said would 
 certainly so happen. 25. OVTOXTI TTCOS : 
 the words are quoted, not literally, 
 from //. XVIII. 70 ff. 26. Harpo'icXa). 
 H. 764, 2, b; G. 1163; B. 376; Go. 
 520, a. 28. 6 8^ is introduced because 
 so much has intervened since w'o-re, 
 1. 23 (which intended to introduce 
 something like uXtydpirjcre'), thus caus- 
 ing anacoluthon. 33. |ITJ avrov ol'ei, 
 you don't think that he. (J.~f) calls for 
 a negative answer. The position of 
 avrov is emphatic. 39. irpo TOV al- 
 <rxpov, in preference to disgrace. Dis- 
 grace is the first thing to be taken into 
 account so as to avoid it. By disgrace 
 Socrates means not ill repute among 
 men, but real dishonor, the opposite 
 of r6 Ka\6v. 
 
 XVII. A T o more will I desert my 
 post at which the god has stationed me. 
 
134 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 Besides, so to do would be to assert 
 that death is an evil, which I do not 
 know, while I know that to disobey the 
 god is an evil. Even if you would let 
 me go I would not alter my ways. 
 
 1. fy" ovv: Socrates here makes 
 an application to his own case of the 
 principle just laid down and illustrated 
 by the example of Achilles. av l't]v 
 clp-ycuriu'vos ... t ... ejjievov . . . 
 Xiiroifu: in this complex conditional 
 sentence there are two conditions. In 
 the first we have a past tense of the 
 indicative referring to what had actu- 
 ally happened in Socrates' history. In 
 the second we have the optative be- 
 cause it refers to a future action which 
 is regarded as purely theoretical. The 
 conclusion is in view of the combina- 
 tion of these conditions. I then should 
 have perpetrated a terrible crime if, 
 though when the generals stationed me 
 . . . / remained . . . yet when the god 
 ordered that . . . I should desert my post. 
 GMT. 509. ptv (1. 2) contrasts ot 
 &pxovres with TOV 5 6eov (1. 6) and ^v 
 (1. 4) contrasts r6re with {vravda ot 
 (1. 8). 3. Fotidaea, on the isthmus 
 of Pallene in Macedonia, rose against 
 Athens in 432 B.C. Callias the Athe- 
 nian general was slain; the city was 
 besieged for two years and finally taken 
 by the Athenians. This affair was 
 one of the immediate occasions of the 
 Peloponnesian war. In the battle at 
 Potidaea Socrates saved the life of 
 Alcibiades (Int. 9). Amphipolis was 
 an Athenian colony on the river Stry- 
 mon in Thrace. A battle took place 
 there in 422 B.C. in which the Athe- 
 nians were defeated and their general 
 Cleon was killed. Delium was a sanc- 
 tuary of Apollo in southeastern Boeotia. 
 At a battle there in 424 B.C. the Athe- 
 
 nian general Hippocrates lost his life, 
 and Socrates distinguished himself for 
 coolness and intrepidity. 7. 8eiv de- 
 pends upon the idea of commanding 
 in rdrrovTos. The reference is of 
 course to the command implied in the 
 oracle of Apollo given to Chaerephon. 
 
 9. XlTTOlfJLL TT]V TofjlV: Xl7TOTatOV 
 
 7/>a0?7, an indictment for deserting 
 one's post, the penalty for which was 
 loss of rights of citizenship (dri^a), 
 would be at once suggested to an Athe- 
 nian by these words. 10. Seivo'v reiv 
 etij repeats the deii/d &v d^i/ elpyaff/j-tvos 
 of 1. I, regarding now as future what 
 there, by the perfect tense, is regarded 
 as past, not absolutely, but with refer- 
 ence to the future indicated in X/TTOI/XI. 
 13. KCU oto'[ivos . . . OVK wv : Socrates 
 here introduces the second reason why 
 no good man would do wrong through 
 fear of death. This would be to assume 
 a knowledge which he has not, namely, 
 that death is an evil. This quiet tran- 
 sition in one sentence from one part 
 of the argument to the next is like 
 XIV. 5-8. 16. olSev has the same 
 indefinite subject with the preceding 
 infinitives. TOV Oavarov, brought in 
 before its proper place for emphasis, is 
 the object of o!5e instead of the subject 
 of riryxa vet. 17. ov8* et, whether really. 
 19. TOVTO is the subject of tarlv, after 
 which dfj,adia avTi) is predicate. 20. TJ 
 lirovtCSurros is equivalent to a relative 
 clause, which has been reproached, in 
 VI., VII., and VIII. 21. TOV'TW and 
 Kal evTavOa, here also, as well as TOV'TW, 
 repeated in 1. 23, all make important 
 this matter of death and his not pre- 
 suming to know about it. (App. III.) 
 22. Notice the two indefinites TW (da- 
 tive of respect) and TOV. 23. The 
 suppression after TOVTW av of <t>a.it}v 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 1-74. PAGES 60-63 
 
 135 
 
 elvai is a graceful evasion of self-asser- 
 tion. 25. TW P\TIOVI, one's superior. 
 27. irpo', in preference to, as in XVI. 
 39. 28. rvyx^vei has the force of an 
 adverb, perchance, with 6vra which is 
 to be translated as the verb. H. 984; 
 G. 1586; B. 660, note; Go. 585, a. 
 29. et . . . d<f>T : this form of condi- 
 tion is merely logical and expresses no 
 opinion as to what will happen, but 
 when the condition reappears in its 
 final form, in 1. 39 (el . . . d^totre), 
 after the intervening adverse consid- 
 erations, the optative indicates that 
 the speaker has little expectation of 
 any such issue. 30. 6s <|>TI . . diro- 
 KTtivai p. : apparently a citation from 
 the preceding speech of Anytus. He 
 had said probably that Socrates might 
 have been ignored but now that he has 
 been brought into court, to acquit him 
 would be to sanction all he has done. 
 32. JJ,T| : after the negative expression, 
 /j.r] ov is generally used. H. 1034; G. 
 1616; B. 434; Go. 572, a. 33. el 
 8ia4>evotp,T]v : the future optative is 
 never used, except in indirect discourse 
 as the representative of the future in- 
 dicative in direct. H. 855, a; G. 1287; 
 B. 548; Go. 483. The future indica- 
 tive with el in the direct would have 
 been the more vivid form used in 
 threats and warnings, as here. av 
 . . . 8ia<J>0api](rovTCU : av with the 
 future indicative is very rare in Attic 
 prose. H.845; G. 1303; GMT. 197; 
 B. 563, a; Go. 666, a. To attempt to 
 take the &v with eTTiTrjSevovTes is merely 
 an evasion. 37. eirl TOV'TW, <j>' WT, on 
 this condition however^ provided that. 
 This repetition emphasizes the condi- 
 tion. For the following infinitives, see 
 H. 999, a; G. 1460; GMT. 610; B. 
 645; Go. 567. 41. For on, see on 
 
 XVI. 14. av8ps 'A0t]vaiot: the <3 
 
 is omitted in the intensity of his feeling. 
 d.o"irao[Acu means to salute respect- 
 fully, 4>iX.o>, to regard with affection. 
 Translate, / respect and love you. 
 
 42. iri(ro(JLai : compare with the words 
 of Peter, Acts V. 29, Treidapxeiv Set 0e 
 fj.d\\ov rj dvdp&Trois (Int. 9 and 10). 
 
 43. ecoo-Trep . . . ov firj irav(ra>|Aai, just 
 as long as ... / certainly will not 
 cease. Socrates makes his negation as 
 determined as possible. H. 1032; G. 
 1360; B. 569, 2; Go. 489, b. 47. iro- 
 \eos is in apposition with the gen. 
 ' A.drjvCJv implied m'Adrjva'ios. 54. The 
 three verbs indicate the zeal of Soc- 
 rates. 58. vu>Tpw is dative of ad- 
 vantage and differs from the ace. (a 
 frequent construction after TTOIO)) in 
 denoting that it is for their benefit he 
 does as he does. 60. 6'<rw . . . ccrTe 
 yevei, in proportion as you are nearer 
 of kin to me. /uoO is after the adverb 
 of place, ytvei, dative of respect. The 
 correlative of 6'cry is to be supplied 
 with fjiaXXov. 63. TW 0w : verbal 
 nouns are frequently followed by the 
 same case as the verbs from which they 
 are derived. We might have had here 
 the objective genitive. 66. irpo'repov 
 naturally calls for 77 TT}S ^vxys, which 
 is readily supplied from ws TTJS V'^X^? 5 - 
 67. OVK K xP T lH LC ^ Ta)V a-pT^j : at the 
 close of the Peloponnesian war the 
 opposite idea had become prevalent. 
 Low material standards prevailed (Int. 
 16). 71. TO-Cra refers to raOra \tywv, 
 1. 70. av eft] : the optative with &v 
 implies that the condition is improba- 
 ble. 72. irpos ravTO,, in view of this. 
 74. av iroiTJo-ovTOS . . . tt [icXXw . . . 
 T0vavai : in this future conditional 
 sentence the condition has et with the 
 periphrastic future because the condi- 
 
136 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 lion here refers to something which in 
 time is posterior to the time referred 
 to in the conclusion. In the conclu- 
 sion we should expect the strongest 
 form of negation (as in 1. 43), ov /JLTJ 
 Troitfffd). But to denote that the reason 
 here given is that of the hearers, not 
 that of the speaker, ws with the geni- 
 tive absolute is used. H.978; 0.1574; 
 B. 656, 3; Go. 593, c. The future par- 
 ticiple jroL-ijO-oi'Tos with &v represents 
 the future indicative with &v in direct 
 discourse, of which only a few cases 
 occur in Attic writers. GMT. 216. 
 See 1. 33 of this chapter and compare 
 Crito XV. 22. 
 
 XVIII. If you put me to death, you 
 will injure the city more than you 
 will me. 
 
 1. pi 6opvf3circ: enraged at the 
 defiance of their power, many of the 
 audience cry out against the speaker. 
 2. jit] 6opuf3civ is in apposition with the 
 # contained in ol s ( = Totfrots #) . 3. -yap 
 introduces a reason for axoveiv, but ydp, 
 1. 4, the reason for /urj dopv^eire, 1. I. 
 10. Q\LITOV, possible in the nature of 
 things. 11. dvSpi : in the dat. after 
 6f(j.Lr6v, where the ace. (subject of the 
 infinitive) might have been used. 
 diroKTCiveie |ivr' civ I'crws, to be sure he 
 (that is, 6 %e//>coj> of the preceding sen- 
 tence) might perhaps put him to death. 
 12. d.Ti(j.o'tt means to make firt/xos, that 
 is to deprive of civil rights. 13. aXXos 
 TS irov, many another man doubtless. 
 Literally, ' any other.' 14. dXXd iroXu 
 fxdXXov : understand otofj.cn. fjitya ttaubv. 
 15. diroKTivvvai explains & . . . Troie?. 
 For the form see App. III. 21. -yeXoio'- 
 repov : what is very ridiculous is the 
 comparison of himself to a.utfwi^, which 
 idea, although it comes in later, is 
 already suggested in his own mind by 
 
 the word he is about to use (7r/oo0-/ce- 
 /Aevov*), for which he apologizes. 
 7rpocrKLfJiai serves as the passive of 
 irpoo-Tidr)/j.t, used in 1.25, with the addi- 
 tional idea of urgent persistency, ap- 
 plied to. 24. viro fxvwiro's TIVOS may 
 mean, by a spur, or by a gadfly. The 
 first meaning is indicated by Trpo<TKel- 
 l*.zvov, the last by irpoffKadlfav (1. 28) 
 and Kpovo~avTs (1. 32). 26. eyeipwv 
 (suggested by tyelpeo-dcu, 1. 24), carry- 
 ing on the comparison of the jjjbuty, is 
 explained by ireiduv and 6vei.olfav, 
 which is what Socrates actually did. 
 28. irpocrKo.0 iv, settling down on you, 
 as a fly persistently pesters a horse. 
 
 31. t<rs rax' av, very likely. wo-irep 
 ol vvcrTaovTs ^ipo'nevoi, just like 
 men waked from a nap by a fly. 
 
 32. Kpov'cravTts, slapping me. This 
 the Athenians would do in being per- 
 suaded by Anytus, ireiOb^evoi 'Aptfry. 
 For the repetition of &v in long sen- 
 tences, see note on I. 33. 36. With 
 olos the infinitive is often used. H. 
 1000; G. 1526; B. 641; Go. 565. 
 37. ov -yap dv0po>ir(va> eoiK6 : having 
 exhausted the idea that he is like a 
 gadfly, Socrates takes up the other part 
 of the conception, given in 1. 22, that 
 the god sent him. for it is not like 
 the ^vay men act. Such unselfish de- 
 votion to the welfare of others could 
 have had only a divine source. 39. TWV 
 OLKCLCOV djxeXovfie'vtov is the gen. abso- 
 lute denoting concession. This is more 
 unusual than to neglect one's public 
 duties, referred to in the line preced- 
 ing. 44. tx.ov av nva Xo'-yov, / should 
 have some reason, and there would be 
 no need of ascribing my course to divine 
 intervention. (App. III.) 46. TOVTO' 
 . . . diravaio-xvvTTi<rai, to attain to 
 this pitch of shameles$nes$. TQVTQ \ 
 
CHAPTERS XVIII. i-XX. 8. PAGES 63-66 
 
 137 
 
 cognate ace. and is explained by -jrapa- 
 - X<W J/(H ndprvpa. 49. ixavo'v is in 
 predicate agreement with TOV /j.dprvpa. 
 
 Having considered the various phases 
 of the question supposed to be raised 
 by his adversaries in XVI. n, viz., 
 Are you not ashamed to have so con- 
 ducted yourself as now to be in danger 
 of being put to death? Socrates sup- 
 poses a second question to be raised 
 against him : 
 
 XIX. Why do I work only in private, 
 never taking part in public affairs ? 
 
 7"he divine voice prevents me. 
 
 Had I gone into public life with my 
 idea of duty, I should quickly have been 
 put to death as an inevitable result. 
 
 3. iroXvirpa-y^ovw, am a busybody. 
 Socrates thus characterizes his cross- 
 questioning of men in his endeavor to 
 find out whether the oracle of the god 
 was true. To his enemies his conduct 
 appeared that of an inquisitive med- 
 dler. (App. III.) ov . . . dva{3cuvv 
 els TO irXf]0os : dvd in the compound 
 participle refers to going up to the 
 Pnyx, where the meetings of the peo- 
 ple (r6 7r\T70os) were held. Socrates 
 felt that his mission of making men 
 better could be fulfilled, not by the 
 enactment of any law or the adoption 
 of any particular measures, but only 
 by dealing with them individually. 
 6. (Jtol 06io'v TI Kdl Saifjio'viov -yi-yveTcu, 
 something godlike and divine comes to 
 me. <f)(n)i>ri, though appearing in all the 
 manuscripts, is generally bracketed 
 here because it anticipates unneces- 
 sarily the <t><i)vf) TIS of 1. 9. On the 
 Socratic A.ai/m,6vi.ov, see Int. 10. 7. ev 
 TTJ ypcu^rj, when Meletus spoke of the 
 erepa KOLLVO. 5aifj.6via. The charge was 
 a perversion of the truth, for Socrates 
 never regarded or spoke of this vcrice 
 
 as a divinity, but merely as divine. 
 This perversion Socrates here charac- 
 terizes as a caricature by his use of the 
 word eTTi/caj/ou^Suji'. 10. TOVTO is gov- 
 erned by irpdrreLV. 15. iroXai: the 
 repetition of this word indicates that 
 just as soon as he should have ventured 
 into public activity, immediately he 
 would have endangered his life. He 
 might have begun fifty years before, 
 since the rights and duties of Athenian 
 citizenship began at the age of twenty 
 years. diroXwXt], (o<j>eX^JKT] : in the 
 older Attic writers and in Plato the 
 form of the pluperfect in ij, instead 
 of ecv, is used. H. 458, a; 0.777,4; 
 B. 222; Go. 288. 19. ir\TJ0i = 5?^, 
 populace. -yvrio-fcDS, in a genuine or 
 unfeigned way, honestly. 22. Kal el, 
 even if, signifies that the condition is 
 highly improbable, el Kal, although, 
 would express a condition which, al- 
 though not disputed, is represented as 
 of little moment. See XVIII. 21. 
 
 XX. Shown by my experience in 
 refusing to vote to try the ten generals 
 together and in my refusing to go after 
 Leon at the bidding of the Thirty. 
 
 2. ov Xo'-yovs, dXX' . . . ep-yct : Soc- 
 rates has facts which he proposes to 
 state; he will not indulge in the idle 
 declamation or the piteous appeals 
 which the dicasts often hear from 
 defendants. 4. ovS" av ev, not even 
 to any man, is stronger than ovdevi av. 
 5. H.TI vnreiKoov 8e', although, if I should 
 not yield, itf shows that the partici- 
 ple is conditional. H. 1025; G. 1612; 
 B. 431, i ; Go. 486. 5<? here has a con- 
 cessive force. (App. III.) 6. <|>opTiK<x 
 jiev Kal SiKaviKa, vulgar and common- 
 place. <f>cpTind from 06/>ros (0^pco), a 
 burden. diKaviicd = such as are com- 
 monly heard in trials in court. 8. 
 
138 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 \v<ra 8, but I was elected (inceptive 
 aor.) senator. The senate, or jSovA??, 
 consisting of 500 members (50 from 
 each one of the 10 phylae), had for its 
 principal business the preparation of 
 resolutions (Trpo^ouAeifytaTci) to be laid 
 before the ecclesia, or assembly of the 
 people. The 50 members chosen from 
 each tribe presided (jrpvravfveiv} in an 
 order determined by lot, for one tenth 
 of the year, 36 days at least, and while 
 so acting were called Trpurdms. One 
 of these 50 each day was chosen by 
 lot eTrto-rdr^s, or chief president, who 
 presided at all meetings of the senate 
 and ecclesia. 9. ['AvTioxfc] : see 
 App. III. OT : after the victory 
 off the Arginusae islands, 406 B.C. 
 10. TOVS 8Ka (TTparq-yovs : of the ten 
 in office at that time only eight were 
 present at the battle, and of those two 
 did not return to Athens, so only six 
 were actually condemned and put to 
 death. See Grote's History of Greece, 
 chap. LXIV. OVK dveXojxc'vovs : avai- 
 peicrdat is the word regularly used to 
 signify the removal of the dead for 
 burial, after a battle. The generals in 
 this case maintained in their defense 
 that the part of the fleet detailed for 
 this purpose (while the main fleet went 
 after the enemy) had been prevented 
 from accomplishing their task by a 
 storm. The great importance attached 
 to a proper burial of the dead is here 
 made very evident. 11. IK TTIS vav- 
 (xa^Cas, instead of v T?? waxtfMxfyt be- 
 cause the idea of removal from or after 
 is also implied. Not only dead bodies 
 are meant, but in this case also those 
 clinging to the wrecks. irapavo'ficos, 
 contrary to law, because ( I ) they were 
 not tried before a jury under oath, but 
 in two excited meetings of the ecclesia, 
 
 OU 
 
 and (2) they were tried adpooi. 12. ws 
 
 V TW V(TTpa> XP '*"? 8i<: ' &C- 
 
 cording to Xen. Hellenica I. 7, 1 2, /ecu 
 
 Xpb v y VffTCpOV fJ.T^\ TO?S 
 
 . The Athenians passed a de- 
 cree that Callixenus, who proposed this 
 illegal measure, and his accomplices, 
 should be brought to trial; but they 
 anticipated their sentence by voluntary 
 exile. 13. T|vavTi0T]v |rn8ev iroieiv : 
 this refers to Socrates' refusal as errt- 
 <rrctT?7s on that day to put the question 
 to vote in the ecclesia, which, it would 
 seem, resulted in the adjournment of 
 proceedings to the next day, when a 
 more pliable eTrKrrciTTjs presided. The 
 negative in /j.r)dti> is redundant. H. 
 1029; G. 1615; B. 434; Go. 572. 
 (App. III.) 14. Kal evavria e\J/T]<J>i- 
 oranTjv : when Socrates refused to put 
 the question to vote in the ecclesia, 
 they probably appealed to the whole 
 body of prytanes, and in their deliber- 
 ations Socrates voted against going on 
 with the trial. (App. III.) 15. ev- 
 SEIKVVVCU (xe Kal dira'yeiv, to denounce 
 and arrest me. ei/5eiis was laying in- 
 formation against one who discharged 
 public functions for which he was not 
 legally qualified. The immediate effect 
 of it was to suspend the offender from 
 office. airaywyr) (a.7rd~yeiv*) was a 
 summary process by which a person 
 caught in an unlawful act might be 
 arrested by any citizen and led off to 
 prison. See M. and S. pp. 270-294. 
 TWV pT]To'pa>v : these orators held no 
 office, but as they had access to the 
 public ear, they exercised great influ- 
 ence, often, as here, for the bad. 18. $ 
 p.e9' VJAWV yvr0eu, than to take sides 
 with you. 21. ol rpiaKOvra: after 
 the disaster at Aegospotami and the 
 capture of Athens by Lysander in 
 
CHAPTERS XX. g-XXI. 15. PAGES 66-67 
 
 139 
 
 404 B.C., the Lacedaemonians set over 
 it a hateful oligarchy of thirty, called 
 the Thirty tyrants, or the Thirty. cui, 
 in turn. The Thirty now attempted 
 to force Socrates to do through fear 
 something which he regarded as wrong, 
 just as the democracy had in the case 
 of the generals. 22. The 0o'\os, or 
 Rotunda where the prytanes dined, 
 was used by the Thirty as a banquet 
 hall during their rule. 23. Leon, born 
 at Salamis but a citizen of Athens, had 
 gone into voluntary exile to Salamis to 
 avoid falling a victim to the Thirty, 
 who coveted his wealth. For airodv-g- 
 <TKW as passive of d-n-oKTeLvoj, see H. 
 820; G. 1241; B. 513; Go. 499, a. 
 26. dvair\f]<rai, like Lat. implere, is 
 used idiomatically of communicating 
 pollution, here to implicate in their 
 crimes (CU'TIUJJ'). 28. el [XT] d-ypoiKO- 
 Tpov TJV etireiv, if it were not too boor- 
 ish to say so. This is apologetical for 
 the extreme expression 6'rt t/j.oi Oavdrov 
 (JLV /m{\ei . . . ou5' 'OTIOVV, which was 
 very strong language for a defendant in 
 peril of his life to use to his judges. 
 30. TOVTOV 8e is resumptive of TOV 5e 
 (1. 29) and makes very prominent 
 Socrates' care to do nothing unjust. 
 TO irav is adverbial. 31. OVTCOS tcrxupd 
 ou<ra, although it was so violent. The 
 later orators affirmed that more than 
 1500 victims were put to death with- 
 out trial, by the Thirty. See Grote, 
 chap. LXV. 34. o>x6p- T l v dmwv, / 
 went straightway. The imp. of of%0;u,at 
 equivalent to the pluperfect and rein- 
 forced by d7ric6i>, indicates the prompt 
 fearlessness of Socrates in this great 
 peril. 35. Sid ra\io)v : the rule of 
 the Thirty lasted only eight months, 
 June 4O4~Feb. 403, when they were 
 expelled by Thrasybulus and the re- 
 
 turned exiles. 36. eorovrai: the fut. 
 ind. seems to indicate that witnesses 
 were here called to substantiate Soc- 
 rates' statement. Compare XXII. 36 ff . 
 It may mean simply that the court 
 could have them if it sought for them. 
 
 XXL Why have some of my pupils 
 turned out so badly ? I never had any 
 pupils for whom I assumed responsi- 
 bility. 
 
 1. ap* ovv: Socrates passes on to 
 the third question of his opponents by 
 a brief and forcible restatement of the 
 point he has just made. av . . . 8ia- 
 yeveVOai, el cirparTOv : the conclusion 
 is in past time, but the conditions in 
 present, indicating a course of action 
 still pursued. H. 895; G. 1397; 
 B. 606; Go. 646. 5. ovSe, nor would 
 any other man either. 7. TOIOVTOS is 
 explained by i>7xw/3^cras, 1.9. 9. OUT 
 a\\u> OVT . . . ovSevC: here again 
 Socrates welds his argument together 
 by gliding almost imperceptibly from 
 one topic to another. See XIV. 5-8, 
 XVII. 13, etc. 11. ejiovs |xa0T]Tds : 
 Alcibiades and Critias are probably 
 referred to, whose vices were mali- 
 ciously said to have arisen from the 
 instruction of Socrates. Socrates 
 never became the 8i8acnca\os of any 
 one, in the technical and ordinary 
 sense of the word, just as in 1. 21 he 
 says he never promised /j,ddrjiJ.a to any 
 one. He differed in important par- 
 ticulars from the professional teachers 
 of the day. See Int. 14 and 21. 
 13. TO. Ijiavrov irpaTTOVTOs, attend- 
 ing to my own business. Socrates dis- 
 claims being a busybody, and asserts 
 that conversation with men in obe- 
 dience to the oracle is his proper busi- 
 ness. 15. ovSe denies the two clauses 
 which follow, not singly but taken 
 
140 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 together, nor, taking money do I con- 
 verse biit if I do not take it, not. The 
 sophists, on the contrary, taught when 
 they were paid, and when they were 
 not paid did not teach. 17. Ipwrdv, 
 active where we should use the passive. 
 H. 952, a; G. 1529; B. 64i,note.- 
 The conclusion to edv TIS POI>XT]TCU 
 . . . ctKoveiv is irap^x^ tfJ-avrbv aKotieiv, 
 to be supplied from the line preceding. 
 18. TOUTWV is gen. of the whole after 
 TIS, which alludes to Alcibiades and 
 Critias. 19. XP 1 ! " 5 ytyveTcu, turns 
 out good. 20. Ti]v alrCav virexoiju, 
 incur the blame or be responsible. 
 
 XXII. If my followers have been 
 corrupted by me, why do not they them- 
 selves or their relatives now accuse me ? 
 
 1. T 8^j 7TOT6, Why then, pray (if I 
 am not a regular teacher with special 
 pupils who pay me). 4. etirov refers 
 to what he said in X. 3. dKovovres 
 and ^Ta^op,vois are both supplemen- 
 tary to \a.ipov(nv, one agreeing with 
 the subject, the other with the object. 
 H. 980; G. 1578; B. 659; Go. 586, a. 
 6. OVK dT]8e's: Litotes. A piquant 
 way of saying ^Sicrroj'. 8. efj IvvirvCwv : 
 the importance which Socrates as- 
 cribed to visions is illustrated in 
 Crito II. (Int. 10 and 22). 9. Kal . . . 
 Kal OTIOVV : in the Greek idiom KO.( is 
 used in both clauses where we translate 
 it only in one, anything else what- 
 soever. 0ia (Jioipa, 'divine allot- 
 ment ' or, from the human side, divine 
 will. 11. cve'Xe-yKTa, easy to put to 
 the proof or test. 12. XP'H V Ka ~ 
 n]Yop6iv: for xP*n v with &v omitted 
 in a conclusion of unfulfilled obliga- 
 tion, see H. 897; G. 1400, I and 2; 
 GMT. 415; B. 567; Go. 460. Here 
 with the present infinitive XPV V nas 
 the force of a present tense = they 
 
 ought (GMT. 417), and the whole 
 conditional sentence is a present par- 
 ticular one. 11.893; G. 1390; B. 602; 
 Go. 647. The condition is a complex 
 one, one part in present (or past) time 
 (5ta00ei/9w and SitydapKoC) , the other 
 in the past (tyvuffav), and the con- 
 clusion is in view of the combination 
 of these conditions. Compare XVII. 
 i-io, where a past and a future con- 
 dition are combined. 16. el 8, instead 
 of ef re, introduces an adversative idea 
 which is further emphasized by the in- 
 tensive avroC, they themselves. 17. TWV 
 KCvo)v: the genitive of the demon- 
 strative here has the attributive posi- 
 tion as if it were a reflexive. H. 673, b; 
 G. 977, i; B. 457, 2; Go. 554, a. 
 Here it is in the second attributive 
 position. G. 959, 2. 20. |i.C|xvfj(r0cu 
 Kdi Ti^eopeicrGcu : the infinitives de- 
 pend on xpTJ"> ! I2 - S ee App. III. 
 irdvTws 8^, for surely. 5^, here as 
 often in Homer, is equivalent to ydp. 
 22. KpiTcov, Crito was a wealthy friend 
 of Socrates, from whom the dialogue 
 which follows the Apology was named. 
 Critobulus, his son, famous for his 
 beauty, was a frequent companion of 
 Socrates. Crito and Socrates were 
 of the same deme, 'AXojTroci?, of the 
 tribe 'AvTtoxfc. 23. Lysanias, of the 
 deme '2/(p-r)TT6s in the tribe 'A/ca- 
 fj.avrts, was the father of Aeschines 
 (not the orator) called 6 "ZuKpaTiicbs, 
 who wrote Socratic dialogues and 
 became a teacher for money of the 
 Socratic doctrines. 24. Antiphon (not 
 the orator) was of the deme K^to-id 
 of the tribe 'Epex^s. 25. TOIVVV, and 
 then, is transitional, only slightly infer- 
 ential. OVTOI here refers to what 
 follows, contrary to the ordinary state- 
 ments of usage. 26. v ravrj) rfj 
 
CHAPTERS XXI. ly-XXHI. 14. PAGES 67-70 
 
 141 
 
 8iaTpi(3fj, in this intercourse with me. 
 Of Nicostratus and Theodotus we 
 know nothing further. The same 
 may be said of Paralus and Aeantodo- 
 rus, mentioned in the following lines. 
 Demodocus appears in the Theages and 
 Adimantus in the Republic. Apollo- 
 dorus is mentioned frequently in Plato 
 and Xenophon. 29. KaraSe-i^eu], he 
 could not dissuade him, literally, ' ask 
 of him against ' (/card) what is right or 
 his better judgment. 34. XP*i v > like 
 XP?I V > m ! 12, is a conclusion of unful- 
 filled obligation with &v omitted, here 
 in past time, as the infinitive is in a 
 past tense. 36. irapa\o)pw, Kal \-yera> : 
 to complete the expression, ei> r< e/i< 
 vSan should be added. The time 
 allowed to both plaintiff and defendant 
 was marked by the clepsydra or water 
 clock, made somewhat like a sand 
 glass with a narrow orifice through 
 which the water slowly trickled. 39. TW 
 Sia<f>6ipovTi in apposition with e/u,ot 
 is ironical. 41. -yap introduces the 
 reason for Travras fto-rjdeiv eroi/jtovs, 1. 38. 
 It is contained in the two clauses be- 
 ginning avroi (JLV and oi 5 They 
 themselves who have been corrupted 
 might be unwilling to confess that they 
 have been, while those who are uncor- 
 rupted can have no motive for aiding 
 me but the desire to see justice pre- 
 vail. 44. d\\* ij, other than. This 
 expression is used after dXXos and a 
 negative (here implied in the rhetori- 
 cal question rlva &\\ov}, and is prob- 
 ably a combination of two forms of 
 construction. 
 
 Here closes the main part of the 
 argument, and the peroration begins. 
 Dramatically, here is the end of the 
 fourth act, the epilogue which follows 
 
 serving as the fifth act of this dialectic 
 drama. 
 
 XXIII-XXIV. PERORATION 
 
 XXIII. I will not attempt to excite 
 the pity of you judges, for in so doing 
 I should act umvorthily of a good 
 Athenian. 
 
 2. diroXo-yi<r0ai, to offer in my 
 defense. 3. av . . . d-yavaKTTJaeiev . . . 
 el ... e8T|0T] . . . iroiT|<ra> : the con- 
 clusion is in view of the combination 
 of the two conditions, one in past, 
 the other in future time. Here, as in 
 XVII. 1-9, the ptv clause, in which is 
 the condition in past time, is entirely 
 subordinate: some one of you may be 
 vexed, if (while he in a less important 
 case entreated the court in various 
 ways, yet) / shall do no one of these 
 things. The second condition (TTOI- 
 77(rw) here is stated positively in the 
 indicative, to show Socrates' unwav- 
 ering determination. dva|ivT]<r6ls 
 cavToi), remembering his own conduct, 
 implying that some of the dicasts had, 
 at one time or other, been defendants. 
 4. Kal eXdrTw, of much less importance 
 because not involving the life of the 
 defendant. 6. ircuSia . . . dva(3if3a- 
 crd|ivos : in regard to this custom of 
 defendants bringing their children or 
 even their wives into court, see M. and 
 S- P- 933- Compare Aristophanes' 
 Wasps, 566 ff. 9. apa, then, inferen- 
 tial, 'as is proved by my conduct.' 
 Kal ravra: H. 612, a; G. 1573. 
 
 10. ws av Soai(u, as would be gener- 
 ally regarded ; literally ' as I should be 
 thought.' See Liddell and Scott, 5o/c^w, 
 
 11. 5. Socrates did not himself regard 
 death as the extremest danger. Tax.' 
 . . . av resumes the rdxa 5' &v of 1. 3. 
 14. yap gives the reason of the preced- 
 
142 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 ing cl clause. * I say " if," for I for 
 my part (A^P) do not think it of you.' 
 el 8* ouv, but if as / said any one 
 feels so. Supply VIJL&V rts ourws ex. 
 Note the epanalepsis at the end of the 
 parenthesis. av belongs with X^/ei?, 
 which represents an optative in the 
 direct discourse. The condition is con- 
 tained in \tywv. 15. Ijioi . . . jjtev irov 
 TIVS Kal olxcioi, / too doubtless have 
 some relatives. To ptv, dXXci in 1. 20 
 is adversative. 16. TOVTO auro TO 
 TOV 'O(JiT|pov is in apposition with the 
 following clause, just as Homer says, 
 in Odys. XIX. 163, where Penelope 
 asks Ulysses, whom she has not yet 
 recognized, to relate from what race 
 he has sprung. 19. Kal vUis, yes, 
 sons. The fact that there are three 
 and that two of them are children 
 shows that Socrates could have made 
 a very effective appeal had he been 
 willing. The names of the three sons 
 were Lamprocles, Sophroniscus, and 
 Menexenus. That the oldest was still 
 a youth when Socrates was seventy 
 indicates that he did not marry till 
 late in life (Int. 22). 24. cl p.v 0ap- 
 paXe'ws: Socrates might have said 
 positively (as the first reason why he 
 will not appeal to the pity of the 
 judges), "I am not afraid to face 
 death," but such bluntness seemed to 
 him not in good taste, so he only sug- 
 gested it. Compare XX. 28. 25. ovv 
 here and in 1. 29, at all events, with 
 reference to what precedes by way of 
 confirmation. 26. oii |ioi 8oKt : here 
 is a slight change in the' structure 
 of the sentence (anacoluthon). We 
 should naturally have a participle, 
 oi6fj.ei>os perhaps, co-ordinate with av6a- 
 di6/j.vos, in 1. 23. The intervening 
 clause d\\' . . . dXXos X67o$ occasions 
 
 the change. 27. TOVTO Tovvop.a is 
 
 <ro06s, which he says is at any rate 
 applied to him, whether truly or falsely ; 
 literally, whether it be true or a lie. 
 29. SeSo-y^'vov -yc <TTI, it is generally 
 regarded. The force of 7^ can best be 
 given by specially accenting the preced- 
 ing word. 30. el ... TOIO-UTOI rovT<u 
 is the protasis of a future cond. sen- 
 tence instead of tav with subjunctive, 
 the indicative making the danger more 
 imminent. This usage is customary in 
 threats and warnings, as here. H. 899 ; 
 G. 1405; Go. 648, b. 33. ol'ovo-irep, 
 of just which sort. According to Plu- 
 tarch, when Aspasia was tried on a 
 charge of ctcr^Seta, Pericles besought 
 the jurymen with tears and secured her 
 acquittal. 35. s gives the idea as 
 lying in the minds of the subject, so 
 that olo^vovs is really superfluous, 
 We might have had ws ireKro^vovs. 
 36. dOavciTCDv eVofJie'voDv is the genitive 
 absolute, although we should look for 
 the ace. as in epja^o^vovs. H. 970; 
 G. 1568; B. 657, note 2. The sepa- 
 rate construction here brings the sub- 
 jects forward more prominently for 
 scorn. 38. Kal TWV fje'vcov, even of 
 strangers who were regarded by the 
 Athenians as inferior to themselves in 
 the sense of propriety and decorum. 
 41. OVTOI : this repetition makes the 
 subject very prominent. 42. Tatrra 
 and vfiols are two aces, after TTOLCIV 
 (H. 725, a; G. 1073; B. 340; Go. 
 536, c), of which the subject is roi>s 
 doKovvras . . . elmi. See App. III. 
 
 XXIV. Also I should act unjustly 
 and impioiisly. 
 
 1. X W P' I S 8 TT)S 8or]s : the con- 
 sideration with reference to reputation 
 (wpos 5da/') and rd Ka\6v, which be- 
 gan at XXIII. 25, here ends, and what 
 
CHAPTERS XXIII. I5-XXV. 8. PAGES 70-72 
 
 143 
 
 is just and right is shown to be the 
 chief question. 4. KQ.ra.\a.pi'( > e<rQa.i rd 
 SiKcua, to give judgment by favor, 
 is added in explanation of roirry, 
 which would otherwise be vague. 
 5. TauTO, refers to ra 5/ccua, what jus- 
 tice is. 6. 6p,w|JiOKv: the form of the 
 oath as found in Demosthenes' speech 
 against Timocrates is \^rj(piovfj.aL Kara 
 TOI)S j>6/M)vs Kal TO. i/'770o>caTa rou 5??- 
 /JLOV /cat rrjs j3ov\7js T&V irevra.KOO'Lwv. 
 ov must be taken with the principal 
 verb. The infin. would require //,??. 
 H. 1023, a; G. 1496; B. 431, note; 
 Go. 564. 8. 0icr0<u, " allow your- 
 selves to be habitutated, an instance of 
 the semi-middle sense" (Riddell). 
 12. aXXcos T . . . KaC is separated by 
 IJL{VTOL vrj Aia, the phrase being ap- 
 parently not yet so fixed a complex 
 as to forbid such an introduction. 
 n-dvTtts is brought in after the inter- 
 ruption and strengthens dXXws. The 
 accumulated emphasis brings out the 
 absurdity of his supposed action, under 
 the circumstances. 13. do-cjSeias 4>ev- 
 yovTd viro, when a defendant on a 
 charge of impiety brought by. 0etf- 
 yovra is. equivalent to the passive 
 SiwK6/uLevov and so is followed by vir6 
 with gen. of the agent. See note on 
 III. 1 6. d0-e/3eas is gen. of crime after 
 the verb of judicial action. See note 
 on XIII. 25. 20. Kal TW 0w: the 
 peroration ends, like the prologue (II. 
 45), with an expression of confidence 
 in God. 
 
 So far the order of trial has been, 
 first, the speech of Meletus, supported 
 by the other accusers, followed by this 
 defense of Socrates. Then the dicasts 
 decide that Socrates is guilty, by a vote 
 of probably 281 to 220. Next in order, 
 
 as this was an ay&v npyrbs in which 
 the penalty was not fixed by law, Me- 
 letus in a speech urges, as the ri^a-ts, 
 the penalty of death named in the in- 
 dictment (see note on XI. 7), to which 
 Socrates replies, suggesting a counter 
 penalty or avrirlfjirjo-is (Int. 28). 
 
 XXV. EXORDIUM. / wonder that 
 the majority against me is so small. 
 
 1. TO ... d"yavaKTiv depends on 
 v/A/3dXAercu, as if it were a word of 
 prevention. We should expect here 
 irp6s or eis. The speaker did not, to 
 begin with, have in mind the whole 
 sentence. He puts first the subject he 
 is to speak of, and then does not fully 
 provide for its construction. That I 
 am not annoyed . . . many other things 
 contribute. The subject of the infin. 
 is contained in fj.oi, 1. 3. 2. on . . . 
 \$i<ra.<rQt explains tiri . . . ye- 
 and informs the reader, at the 
 beginning of this second part, of the 
 action which has just been taken. 
 6. OVTW is separated by the prepo- 
 sition from the adjective it modifies. 
 8. TpicucovTO, is the reading of the 
 best manuscripts (App. III.), r/oets, 
 which is in some manuscripts and was 
 generally accepted formerly (see Grote 
 and Curtius in their histories), was a 
 variation doubtless introduced because 
 so large a number as thirty seemed at 
 variance with Trap ohlyov. rpidKovra 
 better accords with the probable num- 
 ber (501) of the jury (Int. 28), if we 
 accept the statement of Diogenes 
 Laertius (II. 41) that 281 dicasts 
 pronounced Socrates guilty. Then, to 
 be exact, 31 votes cast differently (/*e- 
 T^Treo-oj') would reverse the verdict in 
 the customary jury of 501; whereas, 
 reading rpeis, three votes cast differ- 
 
144 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 ently would give a minority of 275 and 
 the improbable number 556 for the 
 whole jury. 9. Me'XijTOv . . . diroire- 
 4>\rya: the argument is: if Meletus, 
 Anytus, and Lyco secured only 281 
 votes against him, Meletus alone would 
 have secured only one third as many, 
 not loo, the fifth part of the whole jury, 
 which the prosecution, must obtain or 
 be liable to penalty. This penalty was 
 affixed so as to prevent wanton litiga- 
 tion, in an age when suits at law were 
 too readily resorted to. (App. III.) 
 
 12. dvJ3T] : the singular because Any- 
 tus was much the more important of 
 the two. Anytus and Lyco were back 
 of Meletus, although apart from this 
 word and the citation perhaps in 
 XVII. 30 there is little to indicate it. 
 
 13. <j)\ x i ^ a s Spaxftds: the pen- 
 alty included, besides the 1000 drach- 
 mae, deprivation of the right to bring 
 an action of this sort in the future 
 (M. and S. p. 951). 
 
 XXVI. The penalty ought to be what 
 1 deserve, which I think is mainte- 
 nance as a benefactor in the Prytaneuin. 
 
 1. Ti|idrai . . . noi, proposes as 
 my penalty. The middle is used of 
 plaintiff or defendant, as parties im- 
 mediately interested. The active is 
 used of the judge or court. Gavdrov 
 is gen. of value. H.746,b; 0.1133; 
 B. 367, note; Go. 514, a. 2. TIVOS 
 vjiiv, at what, pray. The dat. is 
 ethical. 3. t] : the disjunctive, in 
 this use of it, introduces a question 
 which suggests the answer to a pre- 
 ceding question, as in XIV. 5. TTJS 
 das : supply TI/J.TJS. 4. iraOciv ^ 
 diroTticrcu : the regular formula used 
 in such cases, iradeiv referring to cor- 
 poral infliction, a.iroTei(ra.i to other pen- 
 jllty, o TI |o.a0wv, because I made up 
 
 my mind, is the indirect form of rt 
 /xa0t6j>. H. 968, c; G. 1566; GMT. 
 839 (b) ; B. 6 53> note 4. The literal 
 translation is, ' because having learned 
 what,' naduv denoting the causal rela- 
 tion. 5. With wvirep ol iroXXoi supply 
 fTTL/meXovvraL from d/xe\?7(ras. (App. 
 III.) 7. Tciv d\\wv, as well or be- 
 sides, since d-qwyopia, popular oratory, 
 was not an office. H. 705; G. 966, 
 2; B. 492, note 2. 8. uvb>|J.o<ruov KCU 
 crrd<r&>v, political factions (which 
 were rife in Athens under the Thirty 
 as during the Peloponnesian war) and 
 revolutions. 9. emiK<TTpov, too good 
 a man, in the ace. rather than nom. be- 
 cause the subject e^avrbv is expressed. 
 H. 940, b; G. 910; B. 630, note. 
 12. irt governs TO evepyereiv. Iwv is 
 repeated in 770. This repetition in con- 
 nection with Ibvra, and 770 of lines 10 
 and II emphasizes Socrates' restless 
 activity; as he says in 1. 5, ou% V ffv - 
 xiav fjyov. (App. III.) 17. TOITO : 
 the fut. opt. is only used in indirect 
 discourse, either actual or implied, as 
 here. See note on XVII. 33. 19. T( 
 ovv elp.1 aios repeats the question 
 of 1. 4, resuming the argument after 
 the intervening lengthy characteriza- 
 tion of himself. 21. el 8t Y if 
 it is really necessary. 7^, emphasiz- 
 ing 5e?, feigns a reluctance to fix his 
 penalty at what he does in what fol- 
 lows. 23. irevTjTi evep-yerr), 8eop.e'vo> : 
 these words bring out the points which 
 the award should be suited to. evep- 
 ytrys rou 5^ou was an honorary title 
 conferred on those who had deserved 
 well of the state. It was coveted even 
 by kings. 25. pid\\ov would naturally 
 be followed by r/, but OVTWS controls 
 the form of what follows. The force 
 of pa\\oi> may be freely given by ' so 
 
CHAPTERS XXV. g-XXVIIL 3. PAGES 72-75 
 
 exactly suitable.' 26. The Prytaneum 
 must be distinguished from the 66\os 
 (see XX. 22), where the prytanes of 
 the senate dined. It was at the foot of 
 the Acropolis, near the agora, and in 
 it benefactors of the city, some on ac- 
 count of their own deserts as the vic- 
 tors in the Olympic and other games, 
 others for what their ancestors (for 
 instance, Harmodius and Aristogei- 
 ton) had done, were dined at the pub- 
 lic expense. 27. iiriros is a single 
 horse (K^XTJS), fjvvwpis a chariot and 
 two horses, and cv-yos one with four 
 horses. 30. ov>8ev SCITCU, because only 
 the very wealthy could afford to com- 
 pete with horses in the great panhel- 
 lenic festivals and, by being crowned 
 as victors in them, so bring glory to 
 their cities. 
 
 XXVII. / will not fix my penalty 
 at anything bad, least of all at exile. 
 
 2. irepl TOV oi'icrou refers to XXIII. 
 3. dvTip6Xt]cris is the same as i^ere/a. 
 5. 6KWV ctvat differs from e/ccuf in 
 generally standing in a negative sen- 
 tence. The infin. is in loose construc- 
 tion. H. 956; G. 1535; B. 642, i; 
 Go. 569. For p/nSe'va with the infini- 
 tive in ind. discourse, see note on 
 XV. 33. So also in 1. 12. 8. aXXois 
 avGpanrois : this was true of the Spar- 
 tans. 13. d8iKT|criv and the fut. in- 
 finitives following represent the fut. 
 indie, in direct discourse, TroXXoO S^w 
 being here equivalent to ' I think that 
 I will not,' I do not intend to. H. 855, 
 a; G. 1276; GMT. 113; B. 549; Go. 
 570, b. 15. TI Seuras gives the reason 
 of the infinitives which precede. 16. o 
 <j>i]|u, viz. in XVII. 17. \wfjiat wv 
 . . . OVTWV : from the fuller expres- 
 sion '^Xufjiai n TOVTOJV a e3 oiida 6'rt 
 Ka/ca e<rrti/, by the abbreviation of 
 KITCHEL'S PLATO 10 
 
 a to &v and changing /cct/cd 
 to jca/cu)p 8i>Tb)v in agreement 
 with the relative, eS o?5' 5ri being 
 retained with a simply adverbial force 
 in which on is superfluous. Aw/zcu 
 is the subjv. of deliberation. H. 866, 
 3; G. 1358; B. 577; Go. 471. So 
 Ti/j.ri<ru[j.at. in 1. 24. 20. TOIS v8eKa : 
 the Eleven were the magistrates (one 
 from each of the ten tribes, and a sec- 
 retary) to whom persons condemned 
 by public trial were handed over for 
 punishment. See Int. 28 and App. 
 III. 21. dXAa, well then, implying 
 that the preceding suggestion is not 
 to be thought of, introduces another 
 which is negatived by dXXd in the 
 next line. 22. vvv 8rj, just no^v, 
 
 23. 6KTi<rw is the subjunctive of de- 
 liberation in the dependent sentence. 
 H. 866, 3; G. 1358; B. 672; Go. 66r. 
 
 24. Tip.T)<raiT : the active here because 
 its subject is the court. 30. aXXot . . . 
 oforovcri no longer depends on 6'ri as 
 would be natural, but is made more 
 forcible by being put ironically as a 
 direct question. 31. apa, do you sup- 
 pose. 32. KaXo's, a fine thing. Ironi- 
 cal and by its position very emphatic. 
 ^r\v is added to explain /caX6s . . . /3i'os. 
 33. aXX.T|v . . . dp.i(3ofJLvw, exchang- 
 ing one city for another ; literally, from 
 another, implying motion out of. The 
 expression would suggest to the audi- 
 ence the wandering life led by the 
 sophists. 
 
 XXVIII. I could not in exile keep 
 silent. The god forbids, nor do I 
 wis/t it. But I am willing, since my 
 friends advise it, to propose a fine of 
 thirty minae. 
 
 2. rjp.iv, pray ; the ethical dat. en- 
 livens the question. 3. TOUT( is to 
 be taken with Tretcrcu as cognate ace. 
 
146 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 6. o>s lpa)Vvo|Aeva>, on the groiind 
 that I am jesting. Socrates' irony, 
 in which he was a master, consisted 
 in pretending ignorance (or impo- 
 tence, as here) in order to provoke 
 or confound an antagonist (Int. 24). 
 
 7. edv re introduces the second rea- 
 son of xaXcTrciraroj', 1. 3. 11. 6 8c 
 dvefjtTao-Tos pCos ov PIWTO'S is still 
 under the influence of on, 1. 7. 
 12. ravra resumes and makes em- 
 phatic the reason just given. Sc after 
 TO.VTO. contrasts it decidedly with the 
 former reason advanced. Xe-yovri re- 
 peats the condition in dv T a$ Xeyw, 
 1. 7. 14. afxa introduces as a new 
 co-ordinate thought that which has 
 been implied in 1. 1 1 (where to live 
 without cross-examining men is re- 
 garded as KO.KOV), and which from the 
 outset Socrates has made the main 
 principle in fixing his own penalty. 
 16. "yap introduces the reason of what is 
 implied in the line preceding, namely, 
 ' Anything that is not really bad I am 
 willing to accept,' for, if I had money, 
 I would propose as my penalty as 
 large a fine as I should be likely to 
 pay. 17. oo-a ejuXXov CKTi<riv is 
 an apodosis with &v omitted. See note 
 on IV. 20. The protasis is contained 
 in eTi/j.rjcrdfji.'rjv, which is itself the apodo- 
 sis to et ... %v . . . xpiy/mra. -yap 
 brings the payment of money in under 
 the general principle he has fixed to 
 govern him in this matter. To pay 
 money would not be a real KCLKOV. 
 18. ct fit] apa, unless perchance. The 
 conclusion to this condition is to be 
 supplied after vvv dt, btit now I do 
 not name any sum of money. The ap- 
 parent contradiction in Socrates say- 
 ing first that he has no money and 
 then fixing his penalty at a money 
 
 payment is explained by the thought 
 in his mind, that the little money he 
 could pay would be too little to be 
 accepted, as indeed a mina of silver, 
 jivdv dp*yupiou (about $18), was. His 
 wealthy friends have to come to his 
 aid. 24. kyyvo.<rQo.i depends upon the 
 idea of saying in 
 
 Here the judges vote the penalty 
 of death, and the formal trial is at an 
 end. According to Diogenes Laer- 
 tius (II. 5) the majority against Soc- 
 rates was eighty votes greater than on 
 the question of his guilt. Some delay 
 on the part of the officers gives to him 
 the opportunity to speak these last 
 words to those judges who chose to 
 remain and listen. Rarely would a 
 man condemned to die have the equa- 
 nimity, if he had the opportunity, so 
 to speak. 
 
 XXIX. (To those who voted against 
 him.) You have brought disgrace on 
 the city and yoitr selves, not on me. 
 
 1. ov iroXXov . . . xpo'vou : the time 
 between the present moment and the 
 time of his natural death. 2. viro 
 after 8vo/j.a ere, which is equivalent 
 to a passive. 8. iro'ppw . . . TOV PIOV, 
 far on in life. H. 757; G. 1149; B. 
 360; Go. 518, b. 14. OXTTC diro^v-yeiv : 
 the consequence is aimed at as a pur- 
 pose. GMT. 587, 3. So also wVre 
 8ia(f)eijyeiv in 1. 32. 16. ToXfXTjs in a 
 bad sense, audacity. 18. OprjvovvTos 
 Tt [Jiov, had I wept. Genitive absolute 
 denoting condition. 26. dXXov oi8'va : 
 Socrates possibly alludes to Anytus, 
 who, Diodorus says, had become in- 
 volved in an action for TrpoSoaia, 
 because when he had been sent with 
 thirty triremes to save Pylos from the 
 
CHAPTERS XXVIII. 6-XXX. 16. PAGES 75-78 
 
 147 
 
 Lacedaemonians he had failed to do 
 so, but had escaped conviction by 
 bribing the jury. 29. -ye is deprecia- 
 tory of TO diro6aveiv in comparison 
 with TTOvrjpiav, 1. 35. 33. |XT] ou . . . TJ 
 X.a\ir6v, / suspect that this may not 
 be a difficult thing. For w ov express- 
 ing a cautious negation or a suspi- 
 cion that something may not be true, 
 see H. 867; G. 1350; GMT. 265; B. 
 569, i; Go. 474, a. 35. OCITTOV -yap 
 0av<XTOv 6i : notice the alliteration. 
 36. cm with the participle denotes 
 the real reason as ws does an alleged 
 one. 39. v<f>' vjuov as if ftcpXuv were 
 passive, at your hands. They are char- 
 acterized by being contrasted with virb 
 rrjs dXydelas in 1. 40. Oavdrou 8iKT|v 
 6'4>Xcov, incurring the penalty of death. 
 By the introduction of dlKrjv the judi- 
 cial penalty is distinguished from the 
 moral in the next line. 60\t<r/cdi'w 
 may be followed by the cognate ace. 
 of the penalty or by the genitive with 
 or without dtKtjv. H. 745; G. 1122; 
 B. 367; Go. 514. For the form 8(p\uv, 
 see App. III. 40. axjA-qKores : the 
 perfect denotes that these have al- 
 ready incurred their penalty. 41. Kal 
 OVTOI, and they as well. 42. ravra 
 jjtev, these things connected with my 
 trial are contrasted with rb 5, in 
 XXX. I. TTOU I'trcos, / suppose per- 
 haps. This implies strongly that the 
 necessity (e'Sei) lay in part at least in 
 their own weakness and prejudice. 
 Kal eSet <r^iv, really had to turn 
 out so. crxetV is the inceptive aorist. 
 43. [xerpiws, all very well. The re- 
 sult, both in his case and theirs, is the 
 clue measure and expression of their 
 respective characters. 
 
 XXX. You have not escaped the ne- 
 cessity of giving account of your lives. 
 
 1. TO goes with /uera TOVTO. The 
 ace. is adverbial. 5^ is adversative to 
 litv in XXIX. 42. 3. Iv w . . . XP 1 ! "" 
 |j.a>8ovcriv : " The opinion which con- 
 nects prophetic enlightenment with 
 the approach of death has maintained 
 its hold in all ages. Patroclus fore- 
 tells Hector's death, //. XVI. 851, 
 and Hector the death of Achilles, 
 //. XXII. 358, instances to which clas- 
 sical writers often appeal; thus Xen. 
 ApoL 30, avtdrjtte /u,ev /ecu ' 0/j.Tjpos ecrrii> 
 ols TU>V ev /caraXucrei rou (Biov wpoyt- 
 yvucTKeiv ra ^XXovra, jSouXo^cu 8 
 Kal ^70? xP r 1 cr / Ji V^^ o ' a ^ Ti > Ci c> De Div. 
 I. 30, Facilius evenit appropinquante 
 morte ut animi futura augur entur ; 
 ex quo et illud est Calani, de quo ante 
 dixi, et Homerici Hectoris qui moriens 
 propinquam Achilli mortem denuntiat. 
 So Shakspeare, Rich. II. Act II. Sc. i. 
 (Gaunt), ' Methinks I am a prophet 
 new inspir'd; And thus expiring do 
 foretell of him'" (Riddell). 5. dire- 
 KTovare : that is spoken of as already 
 done which by their sentence the 
 dicasts had made sure. 7. With oiav 
 understand ripupiav, after which we 
 should have expected rerifjiuprjade, 
 making it a cognate ace. We have in- 
 stead a.ireKrbva.Te, which more definite 
 word makes evident the nature of the 
 revenge they had taken. As it stands, 
 the cognate ace. is after the analogy of 
 yu,d%7?v with VIKOLV. Translate, the pun- 
 ishment you have inflicted upon me in 
 condemning me to death. 10. irXeCovs 
 eVovrai xijids ot !X. /< yx.ovTs : the fact 
 that this prophecy of Socrates was not 
 fulfilled and yet is introduced here by 
 Plato is adduced as evidence that ne 
 followed pretty closely the very expres- 
 sions of Socrates. 16. ovre irdw 8v- 
 VO.TTJ, neither at all practicable. No- 
 
148 
 
 NOTES ON THE APOLOGY 
 
 tice the chiastic arrangement of the 
 predicate adjectives. 18. KoXofoiv, to 
 put down. Literally, 'to cut short.' 
 21. onra\\XTTO|iai, I bid you farewell. 
 Literally, 'I rid myself of.' 
 
 XXXI. (To those who voted for 
 him. ) 
 
 Death must be a good thing, for 
 the divine voice has not kept me back 
 from it. 
 
 2. virep, in behalf of. Socrates takes 
 the side of death and in what follows 
 makes a plea for it. 3. ol apxovrts 
 are the same as ot j>5e/ca, the officers. 
 4. ol e\06vTa KT\. is a euphemism 
 for prison. d\\d is used not infre- 
 quently before the imperative or the 
 subjunctive of command to give greater 
 vivacity. See Crito IV. u. 5. ovSev 
 yap KXvi : Socrates, in these words, 
 assures his friends that although just 
 condemned to death, a time when most 
 men are overcome with grief and agi- 
 tation, his spirit is unperturbed, and he 
 is not only perfectly able to go on and 
 converse in a philosophic strain upon 
 the death which threatens him, but he 
 is especially desirous to comfort them 
 by so doing. Notice that yap occurs 
 five times in as many succeeding 
 clauses. 6. ^s efjeo-riv, while it is 
 alloived, that is by the officers. 7. &>s 
 4>iXois ovcriv, in the assiirance that 
 you are friends, ws indicates that the 
 reason is one cherished in his own 
 mind. It is his own feeling about the 
 matter which is the chief thing. Gen- 
 erally cbs with the participle denotes 
 that which is thought by some other 
 person than the speaker. H. 978; G. 
 1574; B. 656, 3; Go. 593, c. 9. 6 P ed>s 
 civ KdXoinv : here at last appears the 
 reason why Socrates has continually up 
 to this point addressed the jurors by the 
 
 expression which ignored their official 
 position. 12. irdvv (the second one) 
 modifies o^u/c/xxs and is in turn modi- 
 fied by the intensive KCU. 13. 6p0ws 
 refers, as we see from what follows, 
 not to the moral quality of what he 
 was at any time about to do, but to 
 the consequences to himself of intended 
 actions. (Int. 10. ) 15. a is at once 
 the object of oi-rjdeir} and the subject 
 of vo/j.lerai. 16. ewOev : the session 
 of the court began early in the morn- 
 ing. M. and S. p. 946, 2. 20. Xt'-yovra 
 HTdv, in the midst of what I was 
 saying. The adverb here really modi- 
 fies the principal verb. H. 976, a; 
 G. 1572; GMT. 858; B. 655; Go. 
 592. 25. T)|XIS : as if he shared in the 
 opinion, which he did not. 29. d-yaOov 
 (like eS) Trpdrreiv, to experience some- 
 thing good. 
 
 XXXII. In itself death is either like 
 a long sleep or it is the going to be 
 where are the just, the gifted, the un- 
 justly condemned, and those who would 
 particularly repay investigation, with 
 whom to associate would be unspeakable 
 happiness. 
 
 1. Kal rfj8, in the fallowing way 
 also, that is, looking at the nature of 
 death itself. In the preceding chapter 
 death was surmised to be a good thing 
 from something external, namely, the 
 behavior of the divine voice in regard 
 to it. 2. dvro, in itself. 3. olov is 
 equivalent to TOLOVTOV wtrre, and elvai 
 and fx etv TOV Tedveura depend on it. 
 The subject of olov (supply &rrf) is rb 
 Tedvavai implied. 6. rfj xj/uxil 
 of advantage, to be taken with 
 vei o$<ra. TOV TOTTOU is gen. of sepa- 
 ration after the verbal substantive 
 fj.ToiK-rj(Tis. In tvdtvSe the idea of 
 motion from is repeated redundantly. 
 
CHAPTERS XXX. i8-XXXII. 39. PAGES 78-81 
 
 149 
 
 7. et T has d o' ad, 1. 21, introducing 
 the second member of the alternative. 
 10. av belongs to evpeiv, 1. 17, where 
 it is repeated, as well as in 1. 16. In- 
 troduced thus early it shows that the 
 whole sentence is to be hypothetical. 
 et . . . 8c'oi : the condition is so 
 long and interrupted that 5&>i is re- 
 peated in 1. 13. For the same reason 
 the idea of ^K\^d/j-evov and avriwapa- 
 6vra is gathered up and repeated in 
 ffKe\j/d/j,evov, 1. 14. 16. otfiai here 
 repeats ol/xcu of 1. 10, this being neces- 
 sary because so much has intervened 
 that otherwise the dependence of the 
 infin. evpecv would not be clear. This 
 whole sentence illustrates the flexi- 
 bility and grace of the conversational 
 style. The thought is somewhat de- 
 fective, because the pleasure of dream- 
 less sleep is realized by a man only 
 after he has waked, whereas, by this 
 supposition, from death a man is not 
 to wake, but is always to remain in 
 unconsciousness. |ATJ on, not to say. 
 H. 1035, a; G. 1504; B. 442, note. 
 
 17. TOV jie'-ya (ScuriXea: the life of the 
 king of Persia was regarded by the 
 Greeks as one of great felicity. 
 
 18. irpos, in comparison with. 23. apa, 
 then, inferential from the admission 
 that death is a migration from the earth 
 to some other place. 26. SIKCUTTWV is 
 in the gen. because the participle is, 
 upon which the infinitive depends. 
 H. 940, a; G. 931 ; B. 631 ; Go. 571, c. 
 28. Mivcos re Kal 'Pa8dp.av0vs : the 
 proper names agree with the relative 
 oiTrep. We should expect them in the 
 ace. in apposition to 5iK-a<rrds. Minos, 
 Rhadamanthys, and Aeacus, sons of 
 Zeus, because of their regard for justice 
 while living, were placed as judges 
 in the infernal regions. Triptolemus, 
 
 son of Eleusis, is here reckoned by 
 Plato (though not generally) as also 
 one of the judges, partly because of 
 his connection with the Eleusinian 
 mysteries and also because he gave 
 laws as well as taught agriculture to 
 the Athenians. Notice the ascending 
 interest in the personages mentioned 
 in this passage, as well as in the sort 
 of intercourse. He is to find the 
 judges, associate with the poets (whose 
 works Socrates was especially ac- 
 quainted with and fond of). He is to 
 compare experiences with those who, 
 like himself, had died of unjust judg- 
 ment, while, last and chiefest delight of 
 all, he is to continue there as here his 
 scrutinizing conversations with those 
 who would best repay scrutiny. 32. irl 
 ir6<ro> av ns Se^air* civ vfiaiv; How 
 much would any one of you give ? The 
 condition is contained in v*yyev<rda.i. 
 33. -yap introduces the reason why he 
 thinks they would give a good deal, 
 which is implied in the preceding ques- 
 tion. 35. fioi/y Kal avrw : the in- 
 tensives indicate the especial fitness to 
 the speaker of such a state of things. 
 36. ria\a(iT]8i Kal Ai'avn : Pala- 
 medes, the son of Nauplius, was stoned 
 to death by the Grecian army at Troy 
 because it believed that he had be- 
 trayed it to Priam, in whose name 
 Odysseus had caused a letter to be 
 sent to Palamedes. This story is post- 
 homeric. Ajax, by an unjust decision, 
 did not receive the arms of Achilles 
 which he contended for with Odys- 
 seus, and so took his own life. This 
 account, founded on Odyss. XI. 543 ff., 
 we find fully developed in a tragedy 
 of Sophocles. 38. dvTnrapapdXXovn : 
 the participle is supplementary. GMT. 
 901. 39. OVK civ drjSts etrj, at the 
 
150 
 
 NOTES ON THE CRITO 
 
 close of the long sentence, repeats 
 0av/j.a(rTT] &v ett] at the beginning and 
 has the same subject (17 Star/at/S^), 
 causing anacoluthon but making the 
 sentence periodic. (App. III. ) 40.ro 
 [u'-yuTTOv is explained by the infinitive 
 clause in apposition with it, which 
 follows. 44. TOV . . . d-ya-yovra is 
 equivalent to a substantive, though it 
 is a participle governing the ace. 
 45. r\ aXXovs jivptovs . . . etiroi, or 
 countless others one might mention. 
 This whole clause, taken together, 
 is the fourth object of ^erdo-at. 
 
 47. dfj^rjx avov v8aijiovas, an un- 
 speakable (lit. ' impracticable ') degree 
 of happiness. For the gen., see H. 
 730, c; G. 1088; B. 355; Go. 507, c. 
 
 48. irdvTws ov S^jirov TOVTOV -ye cveKa, 
 Surely not, I suppose, for that. The 
 sarcasm is heightened to the utmost. 
 
 49. v8cunov<rTpoi, more fortunate 
 in that no one there would wish to put 
 them to death for conversing, and they 
 could not if they would, for addvaroi 
 
 XXXIII. PERORATION. You who 
 have voted for me, be of good cheer 
 therefore. You who have condemned 
 me, treat my sons as I have treated you, 
 and all will be right bet^veen us. It is 
 now time for me to go away to death. 
 
 3. The position of TOVTO after $v TL 
 is emphatic. Literally, ' one certain 
 thing, namely this,' this one thing in 
 particular. a\r]dts is pred. 8. irpo/y- 
 Harwv, in a bad sense, troubles. 
 P\TIOV TJV is a conclusion of unfulfilled 
 obligation, with &v omitted. H. 897; 
 G. 1400, i; B. 567, i; Go. 460. 
 13. TOVTO is cognate ace., as is raurd 
 in 1. 15. 15. TjpTjo-tton, they shall have 
 come of age. The aor. is inceptive. 
 22. avTos TC KO, is epexegetical of 
 ejw. 25. ir\T]v TJ is pleonastic, like 
 &\\' 77 in V. 13. Socrates closes his 
 peroration, as he did his prologue, 
 with an expression of confidence in the 
 divine guidance. 
 
 Here the Eleven lead Socrates 
 away to prison. 
 
 NOTES ON THE CRITO 
 
 The circumstances under which this dialogue took place are explained in 
 Int. 34. 
 
 Title, KPITfiN. This name of a person given by Plato himself to this 
 Dialogue reminds us of tire titles of the Greek tragedies, and was doubtless 
 selected with reference to the dramatic form of the work. [r\ irepl irpaKTov, 
 TJ0iKOs] : See on the sub-title to the Apology, p. 117. 
 
 For the reason why a list of the dialogi personae is prefixed, as to a play, 
 see Int. 3 and 36. 
 
 The introduction is the dramatic prologue and is entirely dramatic in form, 
 the conversation being given directly. In it the characters are introduced, 
 and the situation is developed. 
 
CHAPTER I. 1-38. PAGES 82-84 
 
 I. -II. INTRODUCTION. Socrates imtst 
 die on the third day. 
 
 I. (Crito coming to the prison early 
 in the morning, when Socrates_awakes, 
 says) O Socrates, Tvhat a fortunate dis- 
 position you have, in that you can now 
 sleep so sweetly. To-morrow probably 
 you will be put to death. 
 
 1. Kpirwv, Crito is mentioned twice 
 in the Apology ; as a contemporary and 
 fellow-demesman of Socrates, in XXII. 
 22, as a wealthy friend, in XXVIII. 
 22. v\ : the disjunctive in the direct 
 question following a general question 
 suggests the answer thereto. So also 
 in 1. 34. 4. ir^viKa, what hour, is 
 more explicit than irbre. ndXio-ra is 
 used as with numerals to indicate that 
 only an approximation (though as near 
 as possible to the exact truth) is in- 
 tended. 5. P<x0vs, early, literally 
 ' deep,' as if going back from sunrise 
 far into the beginning of light. 7. -uira- 
 Kovo-ai, to let you in, literally, 'to hear 
 to you ' when you knocked; used of a 
 janitor. The marvel was that Crito was 
 admitted so early. 9. KCUTI Kal evep- 
 yeTTjTai xnr* ejjtov, and, besides, he has 
 received a trifle from me. rl is cog- 
 nate ace. of the neut. pronoun, re- 
 tained in the passive. H. 725, c; G. 
 1239; B. 340, I; Go. 536, c. 13. etra 
 in questions often expresses wonder, 
 as here. 16. iv TOOXXVTT] . . . \virr), 
 at once so sleepless and so distressed. 
 The position of T^ shows that 
 is to be taken both with 
 and \VTrrj. 17. d\\d KO.I, but further- 
 more, adding another reason why he 
 did not wake Socrates. 18. liriTTjSes, 
 purposely. The purpose is indicated 
 by the iW which follows. 19. Siayfls, 
 in the subj. instead of opt. though after 
 
 a past tense, the time when Crito con- 
 ceived the purpose being indicated. 
 H. SSi, a; G. 1369; GMT. 318; B. 
 674; 659, a. 20. TOV rpoirov is gen. 
 of cause, which relation is expressed 
 at the end of the sentence by the 
 clause with ws, equivalent to 8n OUTWS. 
 23. irX/qn.iwA.e's, inconsistent, from ir\rjv 
 and /xlXos, ' out of tune,' not in har- 
 mony with his advanced years. 27. p-T 
 ovx.t: the double negative because 
 eTrtXtfercti (used in the sense of pre- 
 venting) has a negative force. H. 
 1034, a; G. 1616; GMT. 811; B. 
 435; Go. 572, a. Had the construc- 
 tion, TOV with the infinitive, been 
 used, the negative would have been 
 omitted. 29. dXXd T( 8r), b^^t why, 
 pray? returns to the question of line 
 i. 33. 4v TOIS (supply $pov<riv) 
 strengthens the superlative. 34. riva 
 TavTTjv : the full expression would be 
 TI'S <TTIV a'vrr] 17 ct7yeX/a TJV 0^peis/ 
 TO irXoiov.: the sacred ship, in the 
 absence of which the city was kept 
 ceremonially clean, and no condemned 
 criminal might be put to death. Int. 
 34 and fhaedo I. The words o . . . 
 /ue were not necessary for Crito, but 
 are inserted for the reader. 36. p.ev 
 has no 5^ corresponding to it. The 
 isolated ptv is often used to give 
 force to assertions made by a person 
 respecting himself in which opposi- 
 tion to other persons is implied. 
 38. Sovviov : " Sunium's marbled 
 steep" (Byron's Isles of Greece} is 
 the southern headland of Attica, on 
 which are now the ruins of a temple 
 of Athena. It is about twenty-five 
 miles from Athens. K TOV'TWV, re- 
 peating the <M? wv of 1. 37, must refer 
 to things, and so r&v ayytXwv is 
 bracketed (App. III.). 
 
152 
 
 NOTES ON THE CRITO 
 
 II. Judging from the dream I have 
 just had, my execution -will not take 
 place till the day after to-morrow. 
 
 1. TVXT) a-yaOfj, may fortune favor 
 it, a form often used by the Greeks 
 to invoke a blessing upon a course of 
 action, like Lat. quod bene vertat. H. 
 776; G. 1181. Socrates' hopeful spirit 
 is contrasted by dXXd with the sorrow- 
 ful tone in which Crito has spoken. 
 5. -yap introduces the first step in the 
 reason why he does not think rjt;eii> 
 avrb r^fj-fpov. The second is ' I am 
 sure from my dream that I am not to 
 die till day after to-morrow.' There- 
 fore the ship will not come till to- 
 morrow. 7. "ye TOI 8rj is affirmative 
 with some restrictions, 'At all events 
 they say so who have control of these 
 matters' (referring to the Eleven). 
 8. TOIVVV, well then. 6iriov<rT]s T)K-e- 
 pas refers to the oncoming day in 
 whose dawn they are. 9. rfjs ere'pas 
 is the other of two, so not ' to-day ' but 
 to-morrow. 11. VUKTOS is gen. of time. 
 6\tyov Trporepov is inserted to indicate 
 that the dream was after midnight, and 
 so to be regarded as true. KO.I Kiv8u- 
 vcveis . . . |A, and probably (implying 
 that possibly the dream may have come 
 before Crito reached the prison) very 
 opportiinely you did not awake me. 
 13. STJ T, what, pray? 15. XVKO, : 
 white garments are generally ascribed 
 to supernatural appearances. See 
 Matt, xxviii. 3, " His countenance was 
 like lightning and his raiment white 
 as snow." 17. ^(xarC . . . I'KOIO : from 
 Iliad IX. 363, only there the last 
 word is iKoi/j.r]v. They are the words 
 of Achilles, who in his anger at Aga- 
 memnon declares that he will return 
 to his home in Thessaly, a two days' 
 sail across the Aegean. Socrates re- 
 
 gards them as applying to his passage 
 "from this place here to another." 
 Apol. XXXII. 6. 19. |Av o5v (Lat. 
 imiuo vero} corrects by conceding still 
 more, say rather. 
 
 Here ends the dramatic prologue. 
 The next three chapters, in which the 
 discussion begins, are the second act 
 in this dialectic drama. 
 
 III.-V. CRITO URGES SOCRATES TO 
 
 ESCAPE FROM PRISON 
 
 III. If you refttse, the multitude 
 will blame us as caring for money 
 more than for you. 
 
 1. -ye, yes, as often in replies. 
 2. TI K<xl vvv, implying that he has 
 often been importuned, but still there 
 is opportunity. 3. ov |ua, not one 
 only, but twofold, as he goes on to 
 specify. 4. TOV <rTprio-0ai : see 
 App. III. 5. ovSc'va JJLTJ with the 
 fut. expresses emphatic negation. H. 
 1032; G. 1360; B. 569, 2; Go. 489, 
 b. 6. us . . . wv, although I was able, 
 they would say, to save you. ws 
 (really repeating the 56w of 1. 6) im- 
 plies that what is said in the conces- 
 sive &v would be true only in the view 
 of the many, and not really so. This 
 suggests the contrariness to reality 
 which we need in the conclusion of 
 the condition el rfdeXov. This con- 
 clusion u>v is, being equivalent to f/v 
 with &v omitted. H. 897; G. 1400; 
 GMT. 416 and 479; B. 567, ij Go. 
 460. 8. at<r\twv . . . ravTT)s . . . r\ 
 SOKCIV: a gen. of a demonstrative 
 after a comparative may be explained 
 by a clause introduced by ij. Notice 
 the redundancy. 17. avrd . . . vwi, 6'rt, 
 for the present situation itself is clear, 
 that. 5^, as often in Homer, is equiva- 
 
CHAPTERS II. i-V. 2. PAGES 84-87 
 
 153 
 
 lent to ydp. The intensive aura im- 
 plies that nothing more is needed 
 than Socrates' own present situation 
 to establish what Crito contends for. 
 There is a slight anacoluthon in STL 
 . . . elfflv, the sentence continuing as 
 if 577X0? (as some read) had preceded 
 (App. III.). 19. TO. jw-yio-TO, : Crito 
 cannot view death as Socrates does. 
 See Apol. XXXII. 21. ci yap o><f>eXov 
 expresses a wish which cannot be at- 
 tained. H. 871, a; G. 1512; GMT. 
 734; B. 588, 2; Go. 470, b. It is 
 really a condition contrary to reality. 
 22. I'va . . . qo-av : the purpose is 
 unattainable, depending upon a wish 
 past attainment. H. 884; G. 1371; 
 B. 590, note 4; Go. 642, c. 24. oure 
 . . . 4>p6vi.fj.ov ovre ou{>pova : the mul- 
 titude cannot make one wise or foolish. 
 They are unable to affect character. 
 In Socrates' view life and death are of 
 small account compared with the loss 
 of integrity. 26. With rv\<aari supply 
 iroiovvTes. The multitude are con- 
 trolled by impulse, not principle. 
 
 IV. Do not be anxious about the 
 expense. It will cost little to procure 
 escape. The informers can be bottght 
 off for a trifle. Other friends will 
 assist if you dislike to use so much of 
 my property. Nor be anxious what 
 you can do, or where go. 
 
 2. apd -ye JJL^J, Surely you are not 
 (are you), apa ny calls for a nega- 
 tive answer, while 7^ by its emphasis 
 implies that even though he may 
 deny it Crito really has this anxiety. 
 4. irapt'xoxriv : the present subjunctive 
 represents that the informers may 
 make trouble continuously. The aorist 
 subjunctives refer to momentary actions. 
 6. Kat before iracrav intensifies it, even; 
 in next line before flXXo n, it is also. 
 
 8. eao-ov avro \apiv, dismiss it, that 
 is, this anxiety. Literally, * suffer it to 
 say xat/oe,' or bid farewell. 14. JJL^TC 
 . . . <{>o(3ov is resumed (after all the 
 grounds for fear have in the mean- 
 time been shown to be baseless) by 
 /ATjre 0o/3otf/*ej>os of 1. 25, after which 
 comes the corresponding ^re in 1. 26. 
 18. eir* aurotis, so far as they are con- 
 cerned. In Xen. Mem. II. 9, I we 
 are told that Crito had been harassed 
 by frivolous lawsuits, the bringers of 
 which he had bought off in order 
 to avoid trouble. <ro( by its posi- 
 tion is very emphatic, implying that 
 for Socrates Crito is ready to expend 
 all he has. 22. KCU KKO|UK6v, has 
 actually brought. Simmias and Cebes, 
 both Thebans, appear prominently in 
 the Phaedo. 25. (iT)T . . . diroKafrrjs, 
 neither hesitate, literally, ' grow weary,' 
 not as though Socrates had already 
 made efforts to escape, which is ab- 
 surd and besides would call for a par- 
 ticiple instead of the infinitive <rcD(rat, 
 but in the sense of a strong demand 
 for earnest action. GMT. 903, 3. 
 (App. III.) 27. o TI \pwo <ravTw, 
 what to do with yourself. The refer- 
 ence here is to what Socrates said in 
 Apol. XXVII. 32 ff. XPV represents 
 the subjunctive of deliberation in direct 
 discourse. H. 866, 3 and 932, 2; G. 
 1358 and 1490; GMT. 186; B. 673; 
 Go. 66 1. 28. Kal aXXotre, elsewhere 
 too as well as here. The idea of 
 motion in what follows reverts and 
 gives form to ^XXo<re. 
 
 V. If you refuse, you will destroy 
 yourself and neglect your children and 
 lay us open to (he charge of cowardice. 
 
 2. o-avTov irpoSotivai is epexegeti- 
 cal of Trpay/j.0,. Ifjov <rw0T]vai, ace. 
 abs. See note on Apol. XII. 5. 
 
154 
 
 NOTES ON THE CRITO 
 
 8. olxtfcrci KaroXiircuv, you -will go 
 and abandon. TO <rov |xe'pS> P ro 
 tua parte, quod ad te attinet. H. 
 718, c; G. 1058; B. 336; Go. 540. 
 With TV'XWO-I supply Trpdrrovres. 
 
 9. TOVTO is used adverbially with irpd- 
 ofcrtj', as often are e& and /ra/ccDs with 
 irpdrreiv. Also see dya66v in ApoL 
 XXXI. 29. 11. -yap gives the reason 
 of TOI)S vtets . . . 8oKis 7rpo5i(56j/cu, 1. 6. 
 15. <J>curKOVTa -y STJ especially when you 
 assert. By supplying at, rather than 
 TLvd, as the subject of alpetadai, with 
 which (f)dcn<oi>Ta agrees, the argument 
 is brought to bear directly on Socrates, 
 and that is what Crito intends. yt by 
 intensifying ^der/coi/rci suggests that the 
 assertion needs to be accompanied by 
 the appropriate action. 5^ expresses 
 what follows a fortiori, above all, espe- 
 cially. 17. HT] because the idea of fear 
 is implied in al<rx6vo[ji.ai. 18. airav 
 TO irpd-yp-a has in apposition with 
 it as parts, 17 eftroSos, 6 ay&v, and TO 
 TeXeuTcuoj'. 20. efjdv pf cUre\6eiv: 
 Socrates, according to a law mentioned 
 by Lysias (X. 1 7) , might have gone into 
 voluntary exile, or perhaps Crito and his 
 friends might have kept the case out 
 of court by raising legal technicalities. 
 
 21. o dywv, the conduct of the trial as 
 it came off, literally, 'the struggle.' 
 
 22. uKTirep KaTcrytXws TTJS irpalews, 
 like a farcical conchision of the whole 
 matter. It seems absurd to Crito that 
 Socrates should go on and die when 
 in his opinion it would be so easy to 
 have avoided it. 23. 8ia-ir<j)v < y e ' vai 
 TJixds 8oKiv : two constructions are sug- 
 gested : (i) That these words are in 
 epexegeHcal apposition to TO reXeu- 
 roiiov, i)/j,as being the subject of 5o/ceIV, 
 and 5ta7re0eiry^j/cu having xlvdvvov (to 
 be supplied) as its object, in which case 
 
 there is no change of structure in the 
 sentence, and (2) that do/ceiV repeats 
 the 56f]7 of 1. 17, but is assimilated to 
 the near infinitive, T7/cas being the 
 object of 5ia7re0ei'7^j'cu. In this case 
 the anacoluthon, arising from agitation 
 of feeling, must occur after KardyeXus, 
 or it would be in the accusative. The 
 latter of the two explanations gives a 
 better meaning to TO reXevrouov, viz. 
 the ending of the trial in Socrates' 
 death, and also accounts for the repe- 
 tition of dvavdpiq. rrj rj/LLfrtpq,. 25. et 
 TI . . . 6'<j>e\os T|V. See Apol. XVI. 16. 
 29. Ppov\-ucr0ai, to have decided. 
 GMT. 109. 30. ct . . . irpi|X6Vov|j.v : 
 in future conditions et with the future 
 is still more vivid than edi> with the 
 subjunctive, and is used in threats and 
 warnings. See Apol. XVII. 75 and 
 XXIII. 30. 
 
 Here ends the first episode or second 
 act of the dialogue considered as a 
 drama. 
 
 VI.-X. SOCRATES JUSTIFIES HIS 
 REFUSAL 
 
 VI. We ought to consider not what 
 will happen to us, but what it is right 
 to do, and so the opinion of the best 
 men. 
 
 2. oux : supply tvrlv. The opt. 
 in the condition expresses almost a 
 wish, 'if only it were.' 5. TOIOVTOS : 
 supply elfjil. The copula is rarely 
 omitted except in the third person. 
 For otos with infinitive, see note on 
 Apol. XVIII. 36. 6. TWV V3v, that 
 pertains to me, literally, ' of mine,' 
 including all his faculties as well as 
 external conditions. 10. TOVS CIVTOVS 
 . . . ovVircp KCU, the very same as. 
 -irep strengthening ovs expresses that 
 
CHAPTERS V. 8-VIII. 10. PAGES 87-91 
 
 155 
 
 the serious danger he is in does 
 not influence Socrates to deviate one 
 iota from the fixed principles of his 
 whole life, and to which Crito has 
 always given hearty assent. 13. ov 
 (JLTJ with the subjunctive (Plato always 
 uses u7xwprJ0-o/u for the future) is 
 most emphatic negation. See note on 
 Apol. XVII. 43. irXefw . . . rjfjids jiop- 
 y&kvrr(pQ\ t frighten us with more biig- 
 bears (lit. Mormos) . TrXeiw is a cognate 
 ace. of neut. adjective. Mop/iti was a 
 hideous she-monster used by nurses to 
 frighten children with. 15. Oavdrovs : 
 in the plural denoting "violent death. 
 18. ov <rv Xe'-ycis refers to what Crito 
 has said in III. 4-11 and V. 17-26. 
 22. dpa, of course, is ironical, as is 
 also the preceding question. dXXcos : 
 otherwise than it should be, to no pur- 
 pose. 26. cSSe : that is, in danger of 
 death. 28. vvv 6i|,/ca/ now. 29. as 
 is cognate ace. 30. Se'oi : opt. in orat. 
 obliqua. 32. 6'<ra -ye rdvOpwireia, in 
 all human probability. The antece- 
 dent (to be supplied) of 8<ra is an 
 ace. of specification. 33. av'piov is 
 strange, as it is not in accord with 
 the conviction wrought by his dream 
 in Socrates' mind. 37. ovSe . . . TWV 
 8* oi'. See App. III. 45. ircSs 8' ov; 
 how can it but be, if must be so. 
 
 The chapters which follow furnish 
 an example of the inductive method 
 of which Aristotle says that Socrates 
 was the discoverer. From what is 
 generally admitted as to the body he 
 arrives at the desired truth in regard 
 to the soul. The Apology and the 
 Crito, owing to the nature of their sub- 
 ject matter, do not contain as frequent 
 examples of this inductive method ^.s 
 do many other of the Dialogues of 
 Plato (Int. 19). 
 
 VII. The opinion of the one who 
 knows ought to be regarded, not that of 
 the many. 
 
 1. av, again. The -substance of 
 another conversation follows. 2. TOVTO 
 irpdrrttv indicates that the man is 
 exercising carefully in accordance with 
 the rules of the art and not casually. 
 5. larpo's has to do with e5e<rr&>j> 75 
 TTOT^OV, 1. 12, irai8orpi|3T]s with 
 Kal yv/j-vaffrtov, 1. II. 12. "yc 
 in a series of words indicates the begin- 
 ning of a new class different from what 
 has gone before, yes and. 18. 
 not ovdtv because the participle 
 T(av (with which the article before 
 TroXXujj/ is also to be taken) has the 
 force of a conditional relative clause, 
 and of whoever does not know. H. 1025, 
 a; G. 1612; B. 431; Go. 486. 26. Kal 
 ST] Ka(, and in particular also, intro- 
 duces the point with which the induc- 
 tion is to end. Notice the double 
 chiastic arrangement of the adjectives 
 which follow. 34. -YI"Y VTO an( i airwX- 
 XVTO are in the imperfect to indicate 
 the result of previous discussions. This 
 is sometimes called the philosophic 
 imperfect. They are really equivalent 
 to ytyveaOcu and ct7r6XXi;<70cu A^yero. 
 H. 833; GMT. 40; B. 527, note. 
 
 VIII. Life is not worth living with 
 the soul ruined as it will be if we give 
 heed to anything but the truth. 7^hat 
 the many can kill us does not alter this 
 fact. 
 
 3. The position of p.-rf] suggests a 
 clause not expressed, dXXa rrj TUV /LIT; 
 f-jraldvrwv 86^77. The negation is in 
 this way emphasized. 4. dpa (Sicorov 
 . . . eo-Tiv, ts life worth the living? 
 10. dXXa . . . apa, Well then. The 
 inference is from the less to the greater. 
 The negative answer is overwhelm- 
 
5 6 
 
 NOTES ON THE CRITO 
 
 ingly implied. 11. though in con- 
 struction conformed to Xw/3arcu belongs 
 also to 6vlvr\(nv. 13. o TI TTOT' <TTI : 
 it (the V V X^) was n t mentioned 
 above (VII. 30), and is left for each 
 one to supply here. 18. apa intro- 
 duces the conclusion with which this 
 inductive process ends. oimo, so as 
 Crito has suggested. 19. T, o TI: 
 this change to the indefinite relative 
 in an ind. question is not unusual in 
 Plato. 21. TJ d\^0ia: the truth is 
 regarded as 6 eiraiwv who tells, as the 
 result of careful inquiry, what course 
 is the best, or most just as it is termed 
 in what follows. 25. oloC T . . . diro- 
 KTCivvveu : in order to hasten the prog- 
 ress of the argument Socrates here 
 introduces the very strongest objection 
 (which Crito has already mentioned, 
 III. 18 and 19) to doing what the 
 truth directs, and claims that it does 
 not affect the case. The principle 
 abides, nevertheless. 26. KO,, too, 
 indicates that in Crito's mind there 
 are other objections beside this. See 
 chap. IV. (App. III.) 29. &ri|ivci: 
 it had been agreed in some former 
 talk, here merely alluded to, that the 
 just life alone was worth living. This 
 is the subject of discussion in the Pro- 
 tagoras. 33. TO 8 V . . . TttVTo'v 
 
 <TTIV: the distinction here made is 
 necessary because eS 77 IMS ambiguous, 
 as in our expression ' to live well.' 
 
 IX. What the truth or justice bids 
 in regard to my escaping from prison 
 is what we ought to do, and that alone. 
 Either refute this or admit it and act 
 accordingly. 
 
 4. ct 8i [i-f\ after ta.v ptv merely as 
 a formula of contrast and without ref- 
 erence to anything else. H. 906, a; 
 G. 1417; B. 616, 3; Go. 656, c. 5. T<XS 
 
 crtce'xj/as is the antecedent but it is 
 drawn into the relative clause which 
 comes first. The article in such cases 
 generally falls away. The correspond- 
 ing demonstrative ravra is attracted 
 into the gender of its predicate. 7. ftrj 
 . . . xj : the subjunctive with ^ ex- 
 presses a cautious assertion, / suspect 
 these may prove to be considerations. 
 This is a milder way of saying ravra 
 o-K^u/mrd effTiv, strengthened by ws 
 d\770u>s. See Apol. XXIX. 33. 8. Kal 
 dvaf3i.cucrKOfj.fvwv -y' a.v,yes ! and would 
 bring to life again. y emphasizing 
 the preceding word shows the entire 
 capridousness of the multitude, ava- 
 f3id)<rKd) is usually intransitive. &v with 
 ava.fiiwaKoiJ.tvwv forms the apodosis. 
 GMT. 479, 3. 9. TOVTWV TWV iroXXwv, 
 standing at the close in apposition, 
 has a sort of contemptuous force. 
 10. 6 Xo'-yos . . . atpei, reason thus 
 determines, ratio evincit. This is 
 through the technical use of alpeiv, 
 ' to convict.' This expression is in 
 strong contrast with ovdevi tyv v$, 1. 9. 
 13. avTo: the intensive brings out 
 clearly that both Crito and Socrates 
 would do wrong as well as those hired. 
 20. T Spcofjiev, what can we do ? The 
 subjunctive of appeal. H. 866, 3; 
 G. 1358; B. 577; Go. 471. Crito, 
 although he assents to Socrates' reason- 
 ing, cannot bring his mind to accept 
 the situation. TroXXd/cts \tyuv, 1. 23, 
 shows that Socrates understands that 
 Crito by this question is still clinging 
 to the thought that in some way 
 Socrates must be got out of prison. 
 26. imcras <re has its antithesis in 
 dXXd H,T] CIKOVTOS, but not if you are 
 unwilling. TavTa refers to the course 
 Socrates proposes to pursue. 27. TTJS 
 TTJV o,px.TJv, the principle which 
 
CHAPTERS VIII. ii-XL PAGES 91-95 
 
 157 
 
 underlies our inquiry. See X. 42. - 
 eav here comes indefinitely near to 
 introducing an indirect question, but 
 see H. 1016, c; G. 1491; GMT. 680 
 and 493; B. 613; Go. 655. 
 
 X. Justice tells us it is never right 
 to do wrong to any one, not even to 
 retaliate, especially if it involve the 
 violation of an agreement. 
 
 1. IKOVTCIS might have been in the 
 dat., agreeing with vfuv to be sup- 
 plied as dat. of agent after adiKyTtov 
 eivai, in place of which we should 
 expect aSiKeiv deiv, with the subject 
 of which K6vras here agrees. H. 
 991, a; G. 1597; GMT. 926; B. 666, 
 note. 5. oirep . . . l\-yTO is bracketed 
 because just this has not been lately 
 said. These words were probably 
 added by a later hand. r[ ird<rai . . . 
 KKX V H^ VCU lriv: this repeated use 
 of the disjunctive question (each alter- 
 native depending on the preceding 
 clause) indicates that Crito delays to 
 answer. Not till (pa/mtv, 1. 1 6, does he 
 speak, and then as briefly as possible. 
 The metaphor in e/c/cexi^j>cu is as of 
 water ' poured out ' on the ground and 
 gone to waste; translate, spoken in 
 vain. 8. TtjXiKOiSe, repeated in 7^- 
 povres, emphasizes the antithesis with 
 TraiSwv. 13. et TC Kal irpaorepa, or 
 even milder. This anticlimax is to 
 emphasize the thought that the con- 
 sequences, whatever they are, do not 
 affect a principle or our duty. 21. ov 
 <J>CUVTCU, apparently not, just as ov 0??/u,t 
 means ' I say no ' or ' deny.' 22. K<X- 
 Kovp-yeiv, as well as Ka/ccDs iroieiv, 1. 27, 
 is introduced as equivalent in mean- 
 ing to dSi/cei? and more generally used 
 than it. 23. 8t|iro\> indicates hesita- 
 tion on Crito's part, which 5?^ would 
 not. 30. OVT dpa dvraSiKiv: this 
 
 sentiment found its highest positive 
 expression in the words of Christ in 
 the Sermon on the Mount. Matt. v. 
 44. 31. irao-xTj in the third person 
 shows that rcva is the subject of the 
 preceding infinitives, the statement 
 being a general one. 39. dpx.<6(X0a 
 is the subj. of deliberation. See note 
 on IX. 20. o>s ovSeirore . . . e'xov- 
 TOS is epexegetical of tvrevdev = &e 
 TOVTOV TOV \6yov. Translate, taking 
 it never to be right. 42. rf]s 
 this first principle. Compare d 
 (j.eda evrevdev, 1. 39. 48. TO p.Ttt 
 TOVTO, that which comes next, denoting 
 not logical sequence (as CK TOVTOV 
 would), but temporal. It is given in 
 the question which follows. 49. TW : 
 the indefinite here is important as 
 representing in this case the Laws 
 soon to be introduced. 50. ironqreov, 
 though a passive verbal, governs the 
 antecedent of & (raura to be sup- 
 plied). H. 990; G. 1597; B. 665; 
 Go. 596, b. -f\ l^airaTt]Tov, Socrates 
 says, instead of simply ?} ov TTOL^T^OV, 
 with reference to the foregoing a &v 
 TIS 6/j.o\oyrio"ri ry, since such an agree- 
 ment includes the obligation to act 
 accordingly. Translate, or may one 
 deceive (him, in those things), ^aira- 
 TO.V may take an ace. of the person, 
 here to be supplied from r^and an ace. 
 of the thing, here the antecedent of a. 
 
 With the introduction of the new 
 dialogi persona, the Laws or em- 
 bodied state, begins the third episode 
 or fourth act of the dialectic drama. 
 
 XI.-XVI. THE LAWS ENFORCE THE 
 
 ARGUMENT OF SOCRATES 
 XL The Laivs might claim that by 
 escaping you are trying to destroy them 
 and the city. 
 
NOTES ON THE CRITO 
 
 1. IK TOVTWV : Socrates now pro- 
 ceeds to apply to the case in hand 
 the general principles just established. 
 4. ols is assimilated to the object of 
 e/x/iej/o/xe^, since wfjLoXoyrjcrafj.ev takes 
 the ace. See X. 49. 7. ov -yap vvoa> : 
 Crito's inability to understand and 
 reply seems to rise from his fear of 
 what will follow if he does. This 
 answer of Crito's gives occasion to 
 Socrates to pass over to a new treat- 
 ment of the matter. 8. f]|Aiv is to be 
 taken with ^TT terra vres, 1. n. 9. Since 
 diroSiSpao-KUv was generally used of 
 runaway slaves and so might be ob- 
 noxious to Crito, the expression is 
 softened by the clause which follows. 
 
 10. TO KOIVOV TTJS iroXews, the common- 
 wealth, 'the community of the city.' 
 
 11. co 2o>Kpa,Ts: this change from 
 ijfji.iv, 1. 8, indicates that Socrates feels 
 that he is individually responsible, 
 mainly, in this matter. 12. a\\o TI 
 T] : for this interrogative expression, 
 which distinctly expects the answer 
 yes, see note on ApoL XII. I. 14. TO 
 <rov fJie'pos = Ko.6' Hxrov dvva&ai, XII. 
 33, so far as you can. 15. Ti . . . 
 etvcu, longer to exist. The sure ruin 
 of a city in which the laws are dis- 
 regarded is brought out by this posi- 
 tive statement of it, followed by the 
 negative. 19. a\\ws T Kal pT|T<op : 
 by these words Socrates hints that he 
 has not the gifts or training in public 
 speaking of professional orators, and 
 his opponents he includes in that 
 class {ApoL I.). The tricks of public 
 speech he may not have had, but 
 the argument he is now making is 
 consummately put. 20. vircp TOVTOU 
 . . . diro\\v(jivov, in behalf of this law 
 which is threatened with destruction. 
 The pres. and imoer. of n,7rAX\i".u have 
 
 often this idea of threatened action. 
 In Athens if any one proposed to 
 change or repeal a law, t it was the 
 custom to appoint advocates (<rvvriyo- 
 /soi) to defend it. 22. on introduces 
 here direct discourse, and is equivalent 
 to quotation marks. See note on 
 ApoL XVI. 14. ^8(Kt: see App. 
 III. -yap, yes, for. Assent is here 
 implied to the accusation made above, 
 and a reason is advanced for it. 
 
 XII. But the Laws are our bene- 
 factors and we must not retaliate 
 when we think they are wronging us, 
 any more than we should upon parents. 
 
 2. TavTa refers to the idea con- 
 tained in the answer just given, that 
 if we think the city is treating us 
 wrongly, we in turn may wrong it. 
 3. IfijJteveiv is the subject of <j}/j.o\6yr]To 
 to be repeated in thought. 6. cimSt) 
 Kdt : Socrates represents the Laws as 
 pursuing his own method in argument. 
 (Int. 21.) 11. TOVTOIS is to be taken 
 with /x^u0ei. 13. dXXct introduces a 
 second consideration, and is instead 
 of an eVetra 5^ answering to 
 ntv, 1. 8. 17. ev [iov<riKfj Kal 
 O-TIKTJ : fj.ovcrtKri in its broader sense 
 included elementary studies (ypd/j.- 
 yitaTa), music in the stricter sense, 
 and a knowledge of the poets; in a 
 word, all the branches of a liberal 
 education. yvfAvacrTiKr) was the whole 
 system of exercise and diet by which 
 bodily well-being was promoted. (Int. 
 7.) 21. J>ov\os connotes the entire 
 and unquestioning obedience as of a 
 slave to a master, involving a certain 
 loss of individual freedom, which in 
 Socrates' view the citizen is bound to 
 yield in order that the state may exist. 
 avTos, irpo-yovoi, in epexegetical 
 apposition to the subject of ?j(rda, press 
 
CHAPTERS XI. i-XIV. PAGES 95-99 
 
 159 
 
 the obligation home more emphatically. 
 25. apct has an ironical force. It is 
 repeated in the adversative clause, 
 1. 30, because in that clause the incon- 
 sistency comes to view. 28. ovre . . . 
 OVTC : in our idiom we should expect 
 T . . . re*. The negatives are under 
 the influence of OVK e t<rov ?jv, but 
 cannot be introduced in translation. 
 avriXtyeiv and avrirvTrreLv are ex- 
 planatory of avrnroieiv. KO.KCOS OLKOV- 
 OVTO. is equivalent to \oidopoti/j.evov. 
 35. 6 ... 7ri|i\6jjLvos, added in em- 
 phasis and irony, which is expressed 
 again in ovrcos, 1. 36. 39. Iv |xeiovi 
 [jioipa, in higher estimation ; literally, 
 ' in a greater portion ' of respect due. 
 Connect closely with -rrapd. 40. <r- 
 pecrOai : the subject is Ttvd, to be sup- 
 plied. 44. 4av re TinrT(T0ai eav T 
 : the infinitives depend on irpo<r- 
 r) and are explanatory of iradeiv. 
 lav T KT\. in 1. 45 brings in the 
 idea of military service, in which en- 
 tire obedience is requisite, leading up 
 to the claim in v SiKacrrTjpi'y, 1. 48, 
 that there likewise the state demands 
 entire obedience. 46. iroi-qreov ravra, 
 like fftfievdai 5ei, 1. 40, brings back the 
 sentence again, after the specification 
 of intervening details, to its connection 
 with wVre \\ydv <re, 1. 36. See note 
 on X. 50. 50. ireiOeiv : supply Set, the 
 idea of which is contained in the pre- 
 ceding verbals in -rtov, and so it is not 
 written. GMT. 925. 
 
 XIII. Moreover, when you became 
 a citizen, yoti virtually agreed to do 
 whatsoever the Laivs might command. 
 
 3. SiKcua : predicate after a . . . eVi- 
 Xetpets. 6. op.cos : it might be thought 
 that the city had already done enough 
 to establish its claim upon the obedi- 
 ence of the citizen, but nevertheless. 
 
 T<> 
 
 7. 
 
 we p^lblicly proclaim by giving per- 
 mission. Upon 7rpoayopeijo/j.ei> depends 
 . . . ctTrieVcu, 1. IO, e^eZVcu re- 
 
 peating the idea of e%ov<riav. 8. 
 8oKip.acr0T], when he shall have passed 
 the (5oKiyua<rt'a or) examination, espe- 
 cially in regard to his Athenian parent- 
 age, which at the completion of his 
 eighteenth year a young man had to 
 pass before he could have his name 
 entered on the register of his deme 
 (A?;iap%i/c6i' 7pa/u v uaretoi') and become 
 an Athenian citizen. 10. Ifjeivcu . . . 
 dim'vai is the conclusion, the con- 
 ditions of which are in 
 (and t'dfl), apeffKW^ev, and 
 11. ovSels . . . a-ira-yopeafei : by repeat- 
 ing the statement of the preceding sen- 
 tence in this negative form, the freedom 
 of the young man in becoming enrolled 
 as a citizen is emphasized. 13. els 
 oiirotKiav . . . (xeroiKciv : the Athenian 
 who went to an Athenian colony, as 
 to Thurii or Amphipolis, became a 
 citizen there; but a ytteYoi/cos resided 
 as an alien in the city he chose to settle 
 in. el p,T] o,p(TKOi|jLv : the optative 
 implies the improbability that Athens 
 would not be pleasing. 22. imOetrOat 
 rather than ireicrea-dai, although after a 
 verb of a future signification (see TTOL-^- 
 <TLV, 1. 19), because here it is implied 
 that the obedience begins at the very 
 moment of the agreement. GMT. 136. 
 24. irpoTiOt'vTwv Tjfxwv: supply from 
 the context 77 ireidecrdai 77 ireldeiv, 
 which is equivalent to aipea-tv, although 
 we set before him the choice. Socrates 
 uses every form of statement to empha- 
 size the entire freedom with which the 
 citizen has covenanted to obeythe'Laws. 
 XIV. You, Socrates, most of all 
 agreed to this, because more than any 
 
i6o 
 
 NOTES ON THE CRITO 
 
 one else you have liked the city and 
 remained in if, and that for seventy 
 years. 
 
 1. Kal <ri, you in particular. Kal 
 introduces a particular instance. The 
 last chapter was general; this is the 
 special application of the general truth 
 to the case in hand, which is aggra- 
 vated by several circumstances. 2. TCUS 
 atricus V|<r0ai, -will make yourself 
 liable to these charges. 3. v TOIS jjia- 
 Xwrra : see I. 33. 10. av . . . TT- 
 ST|(JLIS : the sentence begins as a 
 conditional one, but as it advances (in 
 efiJXfles, 1. 12, e7roo7<ru>, 1. 15, and eXa- 
 /Sev, 1. 1 6) the force of av disappears 
 and the statements become positive. 
 12. iirl Oeoopiav, to be a spectator of 
 the public games, namely, the Olym- 
 pian, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemean, 
 to which men went from all parts of 
 Greece. 13. o TI jify except. The verb 
 is not expressed. GMT. 550. SeeApp. 
 III. 14. <TTpaTv<rofwvos : for Socrates' 
 military campaigns, see Int. 5 and 9. 
 17. elScvai, added epexegetically, 
 makes the gen. TrdXecos seem prolep- 
 tic. 20. Kal . . . iroi^<rw is no longer 
 dependent on d>/x,oX67ets, but starts im- 
 mediately from TO, re #XXa. 21. l^v : 
 for &v omitted in this conclusion, see 
 H. 897; G. 1400; B. 567, i; Go. 460. 
 So also in 1. 41. Socrates might have 
 proposed exile instead of a fine of 
 thirty minae. Apol. XXVIII. 23. 
 24. tKaXXwir^ov, you prided yourself, 
 lit. ' made the face beautiful.' ws OVK 
 d-yavaKTwv, on not caring, as you 
 claimed, ws shows that the claim is 
 the assertion of Socrates. The context 
 implies that the Laws regard the claim 
 as insincere. GMT. 864 and 865. 
 34. (f>wp.v is subj. of deliberation or 
 appeal, as is also 6fAO\o-yco}Av in 1. 35. 
 
 35. aXXo TI T] distinctly expects the 
 answer yes. So also in 1. 37. See 
 note on Apol. XII. I and Crito XI. 12. 
 38. irpos T]fJLcis avrovs, between us. 
 44. as 8rj KcwrTOT : in the writings of 
 Plato {Repub. 544 and Protag. 342), 
 Socrates is represented as speaking 
 well of the discipline of these two 
 states, both Doric in origin. So in 
 Xenophon {Mem. III. 5 and IV. 4) 
 Socrates expresses admiration for 
 Lacedaemon on account of the strict 
 observance of the laws by its citizens. 
 46. eXoTTW . . . direS-qfiTjo-as : in the 
 Phaedrus, 230 C, Socrates appears to 
 be entirely ignorant of the suburbs 
 of his own city, and when Phaedrus 
 chides him with this, saying, OVTWS K 
 
 TOV a<TT(t)S OVT CIS TTJV VTTpOpiaV OLTTO- 
 
 eis OVT' ea> ret'%ovs e/xorye So/cets 
 irap&irav t&tvai, Socrates replies, 
 
 ydp elfjLi' TO, fj.v o$v ^wpLa Kal ra 
 Stvdpa ov$v fjC t0t\ei diddcrKeiv, oi 5' tv 
 
 T(fJ a<TTl &vdp(i)TTOl. 49. 8f]XoV OTl, 
 
 evidently, lit. ' it is clear that.' These 
 words particularly emphasize Kal TJ/JLCIS 
 oi i>6fj.oi, since it is the laws that are 
 chiefly in question. (App. III.) 51. cdv 
 TjpLtv "ye iri0f), yes, if you will obey us. 
 
 XV. If now you violate your cove- 
 nant with us, and leave the city, wher- 
 ever you go you will be an object of 
 reproach and ridicule. 
 
 1. ravra irapapds Kal eap.aprava>v 
 TI TOVTWV : ravra and rl are cognate 
 ace. after the participles. The aorist 
 refers to the one act of violating his 
 covenant in breaking jail, the present 
 to the continuing false position he will 
 be in ever after. 6. irpwrov n'v finds 
 its adversative in dXXct, 1. 23. Cities 
 near and more remote are contrasted. 
 Compare XII. 13, 8. vvofj.ovvTai 
 
CRITO XIV. i-XVII. i. PAGES 99-103 
 
 161 
 
 in Thebes, before and during 
 the Peloponnesian war, there existed 
 a moderate oligarchy (oXiyapxla wb- 
 vopos, different from the dvvavreta 
 oXlyuv at the time of the Persian war), 
 which had an inclination towards 
 Sparta; also Megara had an oligar- 
 chical government, and since the bat- 
 tle of Coronea (447) stood on the 
 side of Sparta. 10. xnrop\v|/ovTai, 
 will regard you with suspicion, like 
 the Homeric virbdpa I86v. 12. SOKCIV 
 may be active (' think ') or passive 
 (' be thought '), according as 56av 
 is regarded as meaning ' decision ' 
 or ' reputation.' The latter accords 
 better with what follows. 20. T] : the 
 disjunctive introduces a direct ques- 
 tion following a general question 
 and suggesting the answer thereto. 
 22. The fut. infin. <J>avei(r9cu with 
 av represents the fut. indie, with av 
 in direct discourse (GMT. 208). TO 
 TOV 2coKparovs irpd-y|Jia, this matter 
 of Socrates, meaning Socrates himself 
 in the plight in which he would have 
 put himself. 25. IKCI -yap : the Thes- 
 salian nobles were rich and hospitable, 
 but bore the reputation also of being 
 licentious and violent. Their political 
 character is indicated by Demosthenes 
 in Olynth. I. 22, ra TUIV QerraXuv 
 . . . aTTHrra p,v ?)v STJTTOV (pticrei Kal alel 
 iracriv avdp&irois. 28. <TKUT|V T nva, 
 some disguise, is co-ordinate with Kal 
 rb ffx^/J-a, 1. 30, ffKev-fj denoting attire, 
 often of an actor, which conceals the 
 true personality, here explained by 
 17 8i(p6tpav ... 17 &\\a, while o"x^Ata 
 refers to any other changes in form 
 or person. 34. otiSels os: ecrrcu is 
 omitted. The omission of the copula 
 occurs more often with the present. 
 35. el 8c (j/fj, otherwise, is equivalent 
 KITCHEL'S PLATO 1 1 
 
 to av 5 nva \vrr-fjs. We might have 
 expected el 5 after the preceding neg- 
 ative. H. 906, b; 0.1417; B. 616,3; 
 Go. 656, c. (XKov'crei : aKofaiv is here 
 used as the passive of \tyeiv. Com- 
 pare XII. 28. The Greek inserts a 
 KcU between iro\\d and avd&a, which 
 is not reproduced in our idiom. 
 36. virepxop.vos . . . Kal SouXcv'wv, 
 cringing to all men and their slave. 
 This is one of the distasteful things 
 Socrates will hear said. 39. els )T- 
 raXiav : there is a reproach in this 
 repetition. So far for so little. (App. 
 III.) 41. aX.\a STJ, well then, intro- 
 duces a new objection in order to re- 
 fute it by anticipation. 44. diroXav- 
 (rtt<riv, may get the good of, in irony, 
 for the Greeks thought exile from 
 their country a punishment. (App. 
 III.) TOVTO refers to the preceding 
 clause. 46. OpexJ/ovrcu and ircuStv- 
 O-OVTCU are used as futures passive. 
 H. 496; G. 1248; B. 515, i. 50. -ye, 
 yes. 
 
 XVI. If you violate us, what defense 
 can you make when yo^l stand before 
 our brothers, the Laws in Hades? 
 
 4. iravra ravra diro\o < y^o'a(r0ai, to 
 offer all this in your defense. 7. oi8e 
 a\\w TWV <ra>v : the Laws say this to 
 imply that Crito has felt the weight of 
 their argument and yielded. 8. vvv 
 implies that Socrates will not accede 
 to Crito's proposal. 
 
 Here, dramatically, the fourth act 
 or third episode ends. What follows 
 is a brief epilogue. 
 
 XVII. CONCLUSION. I cannot dis- 
 regard the arguments of the Laws. 
 
 1. w <j>i\ ircupc Kpirwv : the espe- 
 cial tenderness of this address is to 
 
1 62 
 
 NOTES ON THE PHAEDO 
 
 soften the positiveness of his refusal. 
 2. ol Kopv|BavTid>vTs : the Corybantes 
 were priests of the Phrygian Cybele, 
 whose wild and enthusiastic rites were 
 attended with furious dances and deaf- 
 ening music. Kopvpavriav signifies 
 here, to be in the Corybantic phrenzy^ 
 which continued when the music had 
 ceased and was only imagined, just as 
 now no one could hear the voice of 
 the Laws. Nothing could convey a 
 
 better idea of the effect produced on 
 Socrates' mind and whole being by 
 these solemn and searching words of 
 the Laws, than this expressive meta- 
 phor. 4. poufSei, resounds. 5. o<ra 
 y . . . SoKovvra, at least as it seems 
 to me now. This, too, is to soften the 
 assertion. 10. ravrr) 6 6e6s v^Tj-yetTCu : 
 compare Apol. II. 45 and Crito, II. 2 
 for similar expressions of trust in the 
 divine guidance. 
 
 NOTES ON THE PHAEDO 
 
 The circumstances under which this dialogue took place are explained in 
 Int. 37. 
 
 Title, <AIAflN. See on the sub-title to the Crito, p. 150. 
 [?) Trepi ^vxfy, ^0tx6s] See on the title to the Apology, p. 117. 
 
 Of the dialogi personae observe that Apollodorus does not speak anywhere 
 in the dialogue, and Simmias and Cebes do not in the chapters here given. 
 
 This Dialogue differs from the Crito in that the conversation is not given 
 directly, but is narrated. An excuse for so reporting it is given by the fact 
 that Plato, owing to illness (II. 46), was not present, and an advantage is 
 that in this form many details are given which in a direct conversation cannot 
 be naturally introduced, but which a reader needs to know. 
 
 The first three chapters are part of the dramatic prologue. 
 
 I.-III. Part of the INTRODUCTION 
 
 Incidents at Phlius, and others in prison on the morning of the day on 
 which Socrates died, before the main conversation begins. 
 
 I. What were the circumstances at- 
 tending Socrates' 1 death, and how came 
 he to live on in prison for thirty days? 
 
 1. avro's is in contrast with &\\ov 
 TOV, 1. 3. Echecrates wishes to ascer- 
 tain whether Phaedo was himself a 
 witness of what took place on the day 
 of Socrates' death. 2. TO cfxipfxaKov : 
 Diogenes Laertius (II. 35) calls this 
 TO K&veiov. 5. 6 avT|p as avf)p in 
 II. 21, is simply the equivalent of the 
 
 personal pronoun. 7. ^Xcicurtov is in 
 apposition to TU>V TTO\LTU>V for greater 
 definiteness. Compare Apol. XX. 9. 
 The article is omitted as is Plato's 
 habit before the name of a country or 
 of the inhabitants of a country or city. 
 8. TO, vvv: we know of nothing just 
 after Socrates' death which would have 
 interrupted communication between 
 Athens and Phlius. (Int. 37.) 'A6^j- 
 vae after the idea of motion implied 
 
CRITO, XVII. 2-rHAEDO, II. 43. PAGES 104-108 
 
 163 
 
 in ^Trtxaj/ndftt as in LXV. I, avlcrraro 
 ets otKTjfJia. 14. ov Tpo'irov eyevero 
 is explanatory of rd irepi rrjs diicrjs. 
 16. TTO\\W v<TTpov : thirty days. See 
 Xen. Mem. IV. 8, 2, dvdyicr) ^tv yap 
 eytvero awry /ierd TT\V KpL<nv rptdKOvra 
 r)fj.tpas /3iwrat 5id TO A^Xta ptv tKeivov 
 TOV /jLrjvbs elvai. (Int. 34.) 21. 4<rT(Ji- 
 fie'vTi, with wreaths of laurel, the tree 
 sacred to Apollo. Delos was the place 
 of his birth. 24. TO irXoiov : Plutarch, 
 in Theseus, 23, says that this ship was 
 in existence until the time of Demetrius 
 the Phalerian(d. 282 B.C.). 25. cv w 
 0T]<rev's : Plutarch tells us in Theseus, 
 15 ff., that Minos, king of Crete, once 
 threatening Athens with destruction, 
 was induced to withdraw by the 
 Athenians agreeing to send seven 
 youths and as many maidens every 
 nine years to be offered to the Mino- 
 taur in the Labyrinth. As the tribute 
 was brought the third time Theseus 
 slew the monster. The yearly festival 
 in honor of this deliverance was called 
 the Delian. 30. ire(Airovo-iv : the pres- 
 ent here expresses a customary action. 
 H. 824, a; G. 1253, i; GMT. 24; 
 B. 520, i; Go. 454, e. 34. Sevpo : 
 Plato, as ajj Athenian, uses this word 
 as if the speaker was in Athens. 
 35. diro\a|3o'vTs is the usual word to 
 denote the detention of ships by con- 
 trary winds. awrovs refers to rota 
 Tr\tovTas, suggested by rb ir\oiov, 1. 33. 
 38. rfj irpoTpafa: for the time of 
 year, see Int. 5, note i. 
 
 II. On the day of Socrates' death his 
 serene spirit so influenced us, his 
 friends, that as he talked we almost 
 forgot our grief. 
 
 4. ot ap\ovTs, as in Apol. XXXI. 
 3, the same as ot ei>8eKa mentioned in 
 Apol. XXVII. 20. 6. K<xl iroXXoi Y 
 
 corrects the idea of paucity implied 
 in the indefinite nvts, indeed, quite a 
 number. 9. rj(uv indicates that there 
 were others with Echecrates ready to 
 listen. See 1. 10 and 15. 16. TOIOV'TOUS 
 re'povs, others of the same disposition. 
 19. OVT has cure a$, 1. 27, in contrast 
 with it. irapoVra |i . . . 4'Xcos clo-rfci : 
 Here the ace. follows the verb, but in 
 1. 26 we find the dative. 21. TOV 
 Tpo'irou, gen. of cause, as in Crito, I. 20. 
 22. w . . . &r\v'Ta is epexegetical of 
 ev5alfj,ui>. ws is equivalent to 6'ri ovrws. 
 GMT. 580. 23. irapurrao-Ocu, it oc- 
 curred to me that. The subject is eKeivov 
 . . . itvai. (IT^SE', not even in death 
 did the favor and direction of the gods, 
 which his disciples believed had at- 
 tended Socrates in his life, fail him. 
 For fjt-oipa in the sense of ' divine allot- 
 ment,' see, also, Apol. XXII. 9. 24. U'vcu 
 and Trpci^etv are in the future because, 
 in this indirect discourse, they repre- 
 sent the future in the direct. H. 855, a; 
 G. 1276; GMT. 135; 6.548; Go.577,a. 
 25. ct irep . . . o\\os emphasizes e/cetVoj>, 
 1. 23. 27. irapo'vTi irc'vOei is equivalent 
 to efris TrapeiTj wevdei. ev 4>i\oo"o4>C<x, 
 engaged in philosophic conversation. 
 29. TOIOVTOI refers to 0tXo<ro0t'g. 
 33. OVTW, referring to what has just 
 been said, is still further explained by 
 
 35. 'AiroX.\o'8wpos, termed 6 
 in Sympos. 173, D, on account of his 
 excitability, is mentioned again in 
 LXVI. 30. 42. d KpiTo'povXos K<xl d 
 iraTtfp: for the father Crito, see Int. 
 34 and 37. They are both mentioned 
 in Apol. XXII. Critobulus was famous 
 for his beauty. 43. 'Ep^o-ye'v^s, like 
 Socrates, was poor, although his father 
 Hipponicus and his brother Callias 
 were very rich. Of 'EiriYVT]s we 
 
1 64 
 
 NOTES ON THE PHAEDO 
 
 know only that, he was the son of 
 Antiphon of the deme Cephisia. Apo I. 
 XXII. 25. 44. AUrxivrjs was the sun 
 of Lysanias (see note on Apol. XXII. 
 24), and is said to have written seven 
 Dialogues, conversations of Socrates. 
 'AvTi<r0eVr]s became the founder of 
 the Cynics. T[V repeats iraprjv of 1. 42, 
 as often the simple verb stands after 
 the compound. 45. Meve'^vos is the 
 same whose name is given to one of 
 the Dialogues of Plato. Ctesippus was 
 his cousin. 46. XlXarwy 8e, ofyicu, 
 Tjo-Bevci. Plato must surely have 
 known whether he was ill or not, so, 
 Wohlrab suggests, the ol^at indicates 
 that his being ill and absent is merely 
 a fiction to account for the fact that 
 he says nothing. He could not well 
 play the part of a dumb listener, but 
 he does not introduce himself as speak- 
 ing in any Dialogue. Others, taking 
 fjffdtvei seriously, think that it is im- 
 plied that the trial and imprisonment 
 of his master had made Plato ill. 
 48. SififAias . . . KC'PTJS were both 
 young. They take important parts in 
 the conversation which follows. In the 
 Crito (IV. 21-24) they are represented 
 as ready to use their property for the 
 benefit of their master. 49. ^aiSawSitjs 
 also was a Theban, of whom we know 
 nothing else. EvK\i8tis became the 
 head of the Megarian branch of the 
 Socratic school. Of Terpsion we know 
 nothing more. 51. 'ApurTnrrros K<xl 
 K\o'(i(3poTos : their absence at this 
 time is mentioned as a reproach. 
 From so near a point they should 
 have come to Athens to be with 
 Socrates in his last moments. So 
 \tyovTo, 1. 53, may imply that they 
 were not in close communication with 
 the other friends of Socrates. Aris- 
 
 tippus was the founder of the Cyrenaic 
 school. 
 
 III. Entering the prison early in 
 the morning, we found Xanthippe and 
 their youngest child there, after w/iose 
 dismissal the conversation began. 
 
 5. irX.t]<riov -yap ifv : most of the 
 courtrooms were near the agora, and 
 so the general location of the prison is 
 indicated. 16. viraKoveiv, as in Crito, 
 I. 7. 19. irapayyAAovcriv in the sense 
 of ' are giving orders ' is followed by 
 OTTWS &v with the subjunctive denoting 
 the purpose, to the end that. 23. -yap 
 gives the reason of an implied ' I do 
 not need to tell you who she is.' 24. TO 
 ircuSiov : their youngest son Menexe- 
 nus. 25. dvv<j>T]'fJiT]<r : on this word 
 Stallbaum says : ei)0?7/uetV et dvevcprj/j.e'iv 
 proprie dicuntur de verbis et vocibus 
 faustis ac bene ominatis. Sed KO.T 
 avTiffrpaa'iv significant etiam lamen- 
 tari, vociferare, eitdare. 29. dira-yeTw 
 TIS avTTj'v : Plato in the Phaedo avoids 
 dwelling on the family circumstances 
 of Socrates. He evidently wishes to 
 represent only the philosopher in his 
 intercourse with his disciples, and to 
 avoid all outbreaks of feeling. So Soc- 
 rates rebukes Apollodorus (LXVI. 34) 
 for driving the other disciples to tears 
 by his weeping and loud lamentation. 
 Xanthippe returns for a final farewell, 
 in LXV. IO. 31. rives Kpirwvos : 
 as a rich man, Crito always had a 
 large following of servants about him. 
 33. cgerpit|/c : the force of <? in the 
 compound verb is that he rubbed until 
 he no longer felt pain. 34. 041,0, gen- 
 erally stands before the participle to 
 which it belongs. "ws aroirov" 4'<{>T] : 
 it might have been expected that on 
 meeting his friends Socrates' first ref- 
 erence would have been to his having 
 
CHAPTERS II. 44-LX1V. 39. PAGES 108-111 
 
 I6 5 
 
 to die on that day, instead of which he 
 acts as unconcernedly as on other days. 
 35. cos ... ire<|>vK, how wonderfully 
 it is related. 37. TO ... pi 40\eiv : 
 the article may be translated, in that. 
 Notice the use of t6t\eiv with inani- 
 mate things as if they were persons. 
 41. Al'o-toiros : by this reference to 
 Aesop, Cebes (in the following chap- 
 ter) is reminded that Euenus was 
 anxious to know what the object of 
 Socrates was in versifying the fables 
 of Aesop. After answering this ques- 
 tion Socrates (V.) sends a kindly 
 message to Euenus and bids him follow 
 him to Hades as quickly as possible. 
 The surprise of Simmias at this message 
 draws from Socrates an expression of 
 his belief that the true philosopher will 
 meet death gladly, and in support of 
 this opinion the whole argument which 
 occupies the rest of the Dialogue is 
 evolved. 
 
 After showing why the true philos- 
 opher will meet death gladly, in reply 
 to a question from Cebes (XIV.) Soc- 
 rates gives several reasons for his belief 
 in a future existence. Simmias and 
 Cebes raise objections (XXXVI.) 
 which Socrates refutes in several argu- 
 ments, and closes (LVIII.) with a myth 
 containing a theory of the life after 
 death and the happy fate in it of the 
 good, especially philosophers. 
 
 The last four chapters are dramatic- 
 ally the Epilogue. 
 
 LXIV.-LXVII. LAST MOMENTS AND 
 DEATH OF SOCRATES 
 
 LXIV. Socrates converses with Crito 
 in regard to his burial. At the close 
 of the last chapter Socrates has said 
 that it will be better for him to bathe 
 
 before drinking the poison, so as to 
 spare the women the trouble of wash- 
 ing the body after he is dead. 
 
 3. < iri<rTe\\is : this verb is fre- 
 quently used of the last requests of 
 the dying. 6. ovSev Kcuvo'repov, noth- 
 ing very new. In this absolute use 
 of the comparative its specific force has 
 almost entirely disappeared. vp3v 
 avrwv iirifuX.oup.evoi : see Apol. XVII. 
 51, TTJS '/'fX'^s, OTTWS wy jSeAnVrT? eVrcu. 
 10. wo-rrp Kar' tfx VT l> as though fol- 
 lowing footprints, emphasizes KO.TCL TO. 
 . . . elpTj^va. 12. ovSev -irXeov TTOITJ- 
 <rT, will you effect anything. TT\OV 
 here means ' more than if you do not.' 
 14. riva Tpo'irov : by burning or by 
 interment. See 1. 32. 28. OVTOS 
 ify-yvdro : -fjyyvaro here may be the 
 conative imper., offered to give (H. 
 832; G. 1255; B. 527; Go. 459, 
 a), as the penalty of a money fine 
 (Apol. XXVIII. 23) was not ac- 
 cepted by the dicasts. Socrates then 
 would indicate by Trapa/j-eveiv, 1. 29, 
 that what the dicasts feared was that 
 he would run away without paying his 
 fine. Another more probable explana- 
 tion of the whole passage is that Crito 
 had actually offered surety to the court 
 that Socrates would appear at the ap- 
 pointed time. 34. irpoTiOerai : it is here 
 suggested that Crito, who had been so 
 thoughtful a friend of Socrates while 
 he lived, would also perform for him 
 the last offices. 37. t avro TOVTO : 
 an incorrect expression is an offense in 
 itself. KaKo'v TI : it may, for instance, 
 lead us to think that the body is all 
 that exists of a man. 39. rovp-ov o-top,a 
 is emphatically opposed to SWK/HITT?, 
 1. 35. The first Oairmv depends on 
 (pdvcu, but the second is better taken 
 with 
 
i66 
 
 KOTES ON THE PHAEDO 
 
 LXV. After Socrates has bathed 
 and has bidden good-by to his wife 
 and children, the officer of the Eleven 
 testifies as to Socrates' conduct in 
 prison. 
 
 1. ovia-ra.ro ts ol'KT][ia, got up (and 
 went) into a room. See I. 8. 9. TO, 
 jraiSCa: see Apol. XXII. 19. 10. ol- 
 Keiai -yuvaiKeSj among whom of course 
 was Xanthippe. 1 8. ov Kara-yvwo-Ofiai 
 <rov, / shall not have the complaint to 
 make of you that I do of others. 22. Iv 
 Toirro) Ttp xpo'vco : in the month which 
 he had spent in prison. 26. d\\d 
 eKeivois : the man, although he appre- 
 ciates Socrates' nobility so far as he 
 himself is concerned, cannot conceive 
 of his bearing no ill will toward those 
 who were really the cause of his death. 
 See Apol. XXXIII. 10. 27. d^XXttv : 
 the future is not necessary. Compare 
 dyye\iav Qtpwv, Crito, 1. 30. 33. irpocr- 
 rfei, used to come, indicates that these 
 visits were frequent, because of his lik- 
 ing for Socrates. 36. cl TeVpiirrai : the 
 poison was obtained by bruising in a 
 mortar the seeds of the poison hem- 
 lock, which is not a tree, but a plant. 
 38. iirl rots opco-iv : a line of moun- 
 tains lies to the east and north of 
 Athens, the ranges of Hymettus and 
 Pentelicus. 45. p8cuviv : the future 
 would be more natural, but the manu- 
 script authority is for the present. 
 49. 4>iSo'[xevos . . . IVO'VTOS, being thrifty 
 when there is no longer anything left 
 is a proverbial expression. 50. iriOov, 
 iroiei: compare Crito, IV. 1 1. 
 
 LXVI. The execution and Socrates' 
 dying words. 
 
 6. -yap introduces the reason of the 
 question which follows. 9. avro iroi- 
 T]o-ei, it will work of itself. 12. TOV 
 : the genitive is partitive, and 
 
 depends upon an otStv to be supplied. 
 13. TdvpTjSov virop\\|/as describes the 
 fixed piercing gaze habitual to Soc- 
 rates. 15. diroo-irticraC TIVI : it was the 
 custom, especially at banquets, before 
 drinking wine to pour a little upon 
 the ground as a libation to the gods. 
 18. p-eroiKTio-iv . . . IvOevSe: compare 
 Apol. XXXII. 6. 21. eiricrxo>vos : 
 notice the force of the middle voice. 
 23. Ko,Tx.iv TO II/H Scucpvciv: the 
 negative is redundant. H. 1029; G. 
 1615; GMT. 811; B. 434; Go. 572. 
 In 1. 29 we have KO.T^X^ V r< * 
 
 26. -yap gives the reason of 
 
 which is the object of dir^K\aiov. 
 
 27. o'iou, in that . . . of such. With otos 
 used in this way we have to supply an 
 idea of 'thinking' or 'considering.' 
 Compare o>s . . . ^reXeirra, II. 22. 
 32. ovSeva ovriva ov, every one. H. 
 1003, a; G. 1035; B. 485, note i; 
 Go. 614, b. 37. dKT]Koa on Iv ev<}>T]|iia : 
 Olympiodorus says that this was a pre- 
 cept of Pythagoras. 48. -myYVvTO : 
 contracted for r^yytfotro. avro's, 
 himself. Socrates curiously observes 
 his o wn dissolution. His ruling passion 
 is strong even in death. 51. cvKKa- 
 Xvirro : it was the custom for those 
 about to die to cover the face with their 
 robes. After these last words Socrates 
 again covered himself, as is seen from 
 tei<d\v\{/i>, 1. 58. 53. TO> 'Ao-KXiyiuw 
 o4>(Xofiev oXeKrpvo'va: on recovering 
 from illness it was the custom to offer 
 a thank-offering to this god of healing. 
 Socrates would imply that his life in 
 the body was a malady from which 
 death was a recovery. Professor 
 Geddes quotes Timon of Athens, V. I, 
 " My long sickness of health and living 
 now begins to mend." 57. Kivrj0T] 
 refers to the last convulsive movement 
 
CHAPTERS LXV. i-LXVII. 3. PAGES 112-116 
 
 167 
 
 in dying. 58. os is demonstrative and 
 refers to Socrates. 
 
 LXVII. Phaedo's estimate of Socra- 
 tes. As chapters I. and II. are an 
 introduction to the Introduction (I.- 
 VIII.), this last chapter, in bringing 
 us back from the prison at Athens to 
 Phlius, is a conclusion to the Conclu- 
 sion (LXIV.-LXVII.). 
 
 3. TWV TO'T : Grote (Plato, II. p. 
 152) suggests that it is here implied 
 
 that Socrates belonged to the past 
 generation. The Dialogue begins as 
 if it had taken place just after Socra- 
 tes' death, but the rore unconsciously 
 indicates that a considerable time had 
 elapsed. See Int. 2. toy impa0T]- 
 jxV : notice the studied modesty and 
 restraint of this closing sentence. 
 Kal a\\s signifies that, without the 
 preceding limitations, Socrates excelled 
 in (j)p6vr]<ns and 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 VARIOUS readings of the text are found in many passages in the 
 different editions of Plato. These variations arise from differences in 
 the manuscripts, and from the conjectures and emendations of different 
 editors. This appendix contains a brief account of the manuscripts, a 
 list of some of the notable editions, and of some of the more important 
 variations in the text of the Apology, the Crito, and the Phaedo, together 
 with some of the more important authorities for each variation. 
 
 I. THE MANUSCRIPTS OF PLATO 
 
 The manuscripts of Plato, of which there are many in existence, are 
 all based on the arrangement of the Dialogues made by Thrasyllus 
 (Int. 3) into nine tetralogies, and so, for their source, do not go back 
 of the first century after Christ. Any other arrangements which may 
 previously have existed were driven out by this one. The archetype of 
 these manuscripts probably consisted of two volumes, of which the first 
 contained tetralogies I.-VII. ; the second, tetralogies VIII. and IX., 
 the Definitions, and the spurious Dialogues. (Martin Schanz, Studien 
 zur Geschichte des Platonischen Textes, 1874, pp. 11-20.) 
 
 The best manuscript we have, the Codex Clarkianus or Bodleianus 
 (referred to by Schanz by the letter B ; by Wohlrab, after Bekker and 
 Stallbaum, by the letter 21), contains only tetralogies I. -VI., and is, for 
 them, the highest authority. It is named after Edward Daniel Clarke, 
 who discovered it in 1801 in a monastery on the island of Patmos. It 
 is also called Oxoniensis and Bodleianus, from being in the Bodleian 
 library at Oxford. It was written on parchment in a most exquisite 
 character, in 895 A.D., by the scribe John, for Arethas deacon of Patras, 
 who afterward became archbishop of Caesarea. (Martin Schanz, Novae 
 Commentation es Platonicae, 1871, pp. 105-118.) 
 
 The Codex Venetus (referred to by Schanz by the letter T ; by 
 Wohlrab, after Bekker and Stallbaum, by t), now in the Library of 
 St. Mark's at Venice, contains the seven tetralogies of Book I. of the 
 
 169 
 
I/O APPENDIX 
 
 archetype, and so is especially valuable in the seventh tetralogy which 
 is lacking in Codex Clarkianus. The oldest portion of this manuscript 
 dates from the twelfth century, or earlier according to Schanz ; the 
 later portions from the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. 
 
 For the literature on the manuscripts of Plato, their history, and 
 their classification in the first six tetralogies, see Wohlrab's article : Die 
 Platonhandschriften und ihre gegenseitige Beziehungen, in Fleckeiserfs 
 Jahrbucher, Funfzehnter SupplementLund, 1887. 
 
 II. EDITIONS OF PLATO'S WORKS 
 
 1. The editions of the complete works, which mark the progress 
 of the critical study of Plato, are as follows : 
 
 a. Platonis Opera quae extant omnia, John Serranus, 3 folio vols., 
 Paris, 1578. What was most valuable in this edition was the work of 
 the printer and scholar, Henricus Stephanus (Henri Estienne). The 
 excellence of this edition made it for a long time the vulgate. Its 
 pages and page divisions, (a) b, c, d, e, are noted in the margin of 
 modern editions, and are the accepted standard of reference. 
 
 b. Platonis Dialogi (Gr. et Lat.}, Immanuel Bekker, 8 vols., Berlin, 
 1816-23. This editor, by his systematic collation of manuscripts, 
 laid the foundation for the present critical study of the text of Plato. 
 His work was especially important as demonstrating that, in establish- 
 ing that text, there was little need of conjecture. 
 
 c. Platonis Opera Omnia, Gottfried Stallbaum, 10 vols., Teubner, 
 Leipzig, 1835-, is the best complete edition with exegetical commentary. 
 
 d. Platonis Opera quae feruntur omnia, Martin Schanz, Tauchnitz, 
 Leipzig, 1875-87. This contains the most full and exact critical appa- 
 ratus. 
 
 e. Platonis Dialogi, Martin Wohlrab after C. F. Hermann, 6 vols., 
 Teubner, Leipzig (Vol. I., 1886), is a convenient text edition with a 
 brief critical commentary. 
 
 2. Important editions of the Apology and Crito and of the Phaedo. 
 
 a. Platonis Apologia Socratis et Crito, Martin Wohlrab, 1877, being 
 Vol. I. Sect, i of StallbaunVs complete Plato referred to above in c. 
 
 b. The Apology of Plato, James Riddell, Oxford, 1867. 
 
 c. Platons Verteidigungsrede des Sokrates und Kriton, Christian 
 Cron, 8th edition, Teubner, Leipzig, 1882. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 d. Apologia (1893) and Krito (1888), being the third and second 
 volumes in Sammlung ausgewdhlter Dialoge Platos, Martin Schanz, 
 Tauchnitz, Leipzig. 
 
 e. Verteidigungsrede des Sokrates und Kriton, Christian Cron, bear- 
 beitet von Heinrich Uhle, Teubner, Leipzig. 1895. 
 
 f. The Phaedo of Plato, R. D. Archer-Hind, Cambridge, England, 
 1883. 
 
 g. Platons Phaidon, Martin Wohlrab, Teubner, Leipzig, 1895, being 
 part 6 of Platons ausgeivahlte Schriften fur den Schulgebrauch erkldrt. 
 
 III. CRITICAL COMMENTARY 
 
 The first reading given is that which is adopted in this edition, and 
 is generally that of Wohlrab in his revision of the text of Hermann 
 (see above, II. i, e). Whenever Wohlrab's reading is departed from 
 (except in the matter of punctuation, in regard to which see Preface), 
 it is given and referred to by the letter W. B refers to the Codex 
 Bodleianus ; T to the Codex Venetus ; S to the critical edition of 
 Schanz (II. i, d) ; SA and SC respectively to the separate editions by 
 Schanz of the Apology and Crito referred to above (II. 2, d) ; C to 
 Cron's eighth edition of the Apology and Crito (II. 2, c) ; CU to 
 Uhle 1 s recension of Cron (II. 2, e); A-H to Archer-Hind's Phaedo (II. 
 2, f ) ; and Bern, to Cron's Kritische und exegetische Bemerkungen zu 
 Platons Apologie,Qtc.., Fleckeisertsjahrbucher, Fiinfter Supplementband. 
 
 APOLOGY 
 
 diroXo-yia o-toKparovs ' TjOiKos B, but -rjdiKds seems added by a later hand. 
 
 17 A, 1. 1 (and throughout this book), o TI as also S and CU--6Vi 
 W and SA. Cron in Bern, argues that on should be the form 
 always, leaving it to the reader to determine in each case whether 
 it means 'what' or 'that.' For the history of the usage see 
 Kuhner-Blass, Grammatik der Gr. Sprache, 93. 
 
 17 A, I.y. xp^l- B nas XPV V ' which SA quotes Rieckher as saying 
 could only have been used at the end of the trial if there had been 
 acquittal. With XPW we should have expected the optative ea7ra- 
 TrjOelre instead of the subjunctive. 
 
 17 B, I. 15. ovv B followed by S, SA, C, and CU--yow B (the later 
 hand) and inferior manuscripts. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 17 C, I. 21. a \-yw S -- av Ac'yoo SA "in order to retain the reference 
 to the future," but it refers to the present also. 
 
 17 D, I. 32. e(3SofjiT)KovTa B TrAet'w cj38o[jiyKovTa Hermann and Riddell. 
 
 Wohlrab (II. 2, a) quotes from Stallbaum: ad vim oratoriam 
 TrAetw utique requiri mdebatur, but adds : At Socrates non erat 
 orator. 
 
 1 8 A, II. 3. \|/eu8fj S and SA bracket as unnecessary. 
 
 1 8 B, II. II. ejiov ovSev dXt]0s SA ffjiov /xaAAov ovScv dAr^e's B 
 e/xov /xa TOV ovSev aAr/^e's S e/xoi) Hermann. The conjecture of 
 Schanz, which is an attempt to keep near to the best tradition, he 
 himself gives up in SA. 
 
 18 B, II. 12. 4 > P OVTIO " T1 1S SA brackets on the ground that it separates 
 
 two closely connected ideas, /nere'wpa and TO. VTTO 7179, and suggests 
 that it was interpolated under the influence of the Cloiids of Aris- 
 tophanes, " in which the word ^porricmys, which perhaps was first 
 coined by Aristophanes, is used to characterize Socrates." 
 
 1 8 D, II. 24. KwuwSioiroios with B and S KCD/xwSoTrotds SA as being 
 the true Attic form. 
 
 18 D, II. 27. irdvTcs S, SA, and CU Travrwv W. 
 
 I9,C. III. 15. io-Tiv ji/r] . . . iJiro MtArJTov . . . <j>v-yoi}u S brackets 
 
 VTTO 
 
 SA and CU as, in their view, at last giving a satisfactory sense to 
 
 the expression. 
 190, III. 18. CIVTOVS vjiwv TOVS iroXXovs S and CU with B av 
 
 tyxwv TroAAovs SA. 
 19 D, IV. i. ovS^v ^O-TIV SA and CU--o8eV (cortv) S. Perhaps ovSe 
 
 <TTLV should be read. 
 
 19 E, IV. 8. olos T co-rtv S brackets but SA reinstates, following it 
 
 with a colon and supplying TrcuSevay av6pwTrov<s, so that iwi/ KrA. 
 follows as explanatory without connective, and there is no anaco- 
 luthon. 
 
 20 A, IV. 13. Ildpios SA brackets as anticipating the question TroSaTros 
 
 ofl. 28. 
 20 A, IV. 20. KaXw re Kal a-yaOw S with B KaAw re KayaQw SA and 
 
 CU. 
 20 B, IV. 31. xoi SA with B ex" W and S. SiScurKa S and CU 
 
 with B SiSao-Koi SA. See Bern., p. 86. 
 20 E, V. 27. la-T irov S and CU Tjore TTOV S A. 
 
APOLOGY. PAGES 1-54 1/3 
 
 20 E, V. 27. Ifios re t'raipos TJV . . . cVaipos T KaC CU with tradition 
 
 e/xds re ercupos ^i/ S. SA has e/xos eraipos re ^v, and brackets 
 eratpos re KCU as an interpolation which disturbs the sense. 
 
 21 C, VI. 1 6. Kal 8ia\-y6[Avos avrw S and SA bracket as a gloss on 
 
 SiacrKOTruil/ TOVTOI/. But see Bern., p. 89. 
 
 21 E, VII. 2. KaC before AvTrou/xei/os S and SA bracket with Cobet, 
 
 thus rendering the construction more difficult and losing the fine 
 gradation. 
 
 22 A, VII. 13. I'va P.OI tva }irj /xot Stephanus, Madwig, S, and SA, 
 
 which spoils the author's meaning, which is that the oracle is true 
 and must prove to be so. The ironical tone is already present in 
 (ocrvrep TTOVOV? rivas TTOVOVJ/TOS. 
 
 22 A, VII. 13. Hermann's conjecture K&V eAey/cros, like the preceding, 
 misses the author's thought. 
 
 22 C, VII. 34. TW avrtp C and CU TO auro B TO> avraJ avrwi/ S 
 
 and SA with Bekker following inferior manuscripts. Schanz says 
 that the sharp contrast with /cat TWV TroXtriKwi/ makes the avroii/ 
 necessary. 
 
 23 A, IX. 10. TOOT ov F. A. Wolf, Riddell, S, SA, and CU--Toi)ro 
 
 inferior manuscripts and Stallbaum, whom Cron approves in Bern., 
 p. 90 TOVTOV B. 
 
 23 B, IX. 12. cl el'iroi Stephanus, S, SA, C, and CU enrol B. 
 
 23 C, X. 9. avrois B and T followed by S, SA, C, CU, and Riddell 
 avrois W with Hermann and inferior manuscripts. 
 
 23 D, X. 12. d-yvoovo-iv C and CU - - o,7ropoi5cni/ Ast dfu^iyi'oovo-tv S 
 and SA with the mistaken idea that %x ova ' LV ^ev enreu/ means the 
 same as ayvoovcriv, whereas it expresses the result of their not 
 knowing, so aXXa. is quite right. 
 
 23 E, X. 20. |uvTTa-y(i.vws B followed by C, Bern., p. 92 vvre- 
 Ta/xeVoos S, SA, and CU with Hermann following inferior manu- 
 scripts. 
 
 23 E, X. 25. Kal TWV iroXiriKwv C, Bern., p. 92 [*at rwv TTO\LTIKWV] 
 
 S, SA (where the argument for striking out these words is well 
 presented), and CU. 
 
 24 A, X. 32. TOIS avTots. SA adds TOVTOIS, which gives explicitness 
 
 but is not necessary. 
 
 25 A, XII. 23. ol KK\T](riao-TaC S brackets with Hirschig and Cobet, 
 
 but SA again inserts. Bern., p. 93. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 250, XIII. I. w irpos- Aios, M\TIT CU--cS Trpos Atos Me'A^rc W, 
 
 S, and C. 
 25 C, XIII. 2. -mmpov eo-Tiv B and CU TroVepov ecrni/ S, W, and C 
 
 with Bekker. 
 25 C, XIII. 3. <5 rdv S, SA, and CU--eo rav B--wrav C w rav 
 
 T and W. See Kuhner-Blass, Grammatik der Gr. Sprache, 
 
 141- 
 
 25 E, XIII. 20. air* avrov B, S, C, and CU--VTT' avrov SA follow- 
 
 ing T, but source, and not necessarily agency, is all that is 
 implied. 
 
 26 A, XIII. 23. T| el 8ia4>9etpco, aiccov C and CU ^ Sta</>$eipa> aKan/ 
 
 S and SA following Stephanus. 
 
 26 A, XIII. 25. Kal OLKOUCTIWV S and SA bracket. Cron (Bern., p. 94) 
 explains axovo-tW as a i pure rhetorical pleonasm,' to make distinct 
 to the ear that which without it is perfectly clear to the under- 
 standing. The KCU, he says, is not redundant as often with TroAvs 
 (e.g. 22 C, TToAAa Kat KaAa), because aKovcnW adds nothing, being 
 exactly identical with TOLOVTW. 
 
 26 A, XIII. 28. o C ov S, SA, and CU o . . . TTOIOJ, 
 Heindorf. 
 
 26 D, XIV. 24. S and SA bracket 'Avaayopov, and would supply 
 
 from the context as better suiting otet Karry-yopai/. With 'Aj/aa- 
 yopov, S argues, we should have Kar^yopas- 
 
 26 E, XIV. 33. SOKW S brackets, and instead of vo/xt^civ reads 
 
 with B. SA restoring i/o/ueii/ conjectures that perhaps trot 
 . . . VO/AIO> is the true reading. 
 
 27 E, XV. 35. [TJ] KaV ovwv, TOVS TIIJLIOVOVS with S, SA, and CU 
 
 rj [Kat] oi/cov [TOVS rjfiLovov^ C and W. See Bern., p. 95. 
 27 E, XV. 37. S and SA bracket ravra on the ground that it is a 
 
 gloss added to explain aTroTreipw/xevo?. W, with Hermann, brackets 
 
 rrjv y/oa<r)v ravrrfv. 
 27 E, XV. 40. ov with the best manuscripts [ov] C. Bern., p. 96. 
 
 SA inserts after Kat av : /x^re Sat/xoVia /XT^TC 0eta Kat 8at/xoj/as Kat 
 
 6(.ov<; Kat av, and brackets the second TOV atirov. 
 
 27 E, XV. 42. fiTJTe rj'pwas is bracketed by S and SA. 
 
 28 A, XVI. 9. Kal aXXovs C and CU KaAovs S Kat aAAovs dya^ous- 
 
 28 C, XVI. 25. w irat T and in margin of B. S and SA omit. 
 
 29 B, XVII. 23. TOVTW SA brackets as a gloss to 
 
APOLOGY. PAGES 55-72 
 
 30, D, XVIII. 15. diroKTivvvai. This is the correct form. See Meyer, 
 Griechische Grammatik, 494. aTroKTiiWrat W and others. So 
 also in Crtto, VIII. 25, IX. 8, and Phaedo, I. 32. 
 
 30 E, XVIII. 22. VITO TOW 9eov S, SA, and C bracket. Bern., p. 99. 
 
 CU retains these words. 
 
 31 B, XVIII. 44. elxov B, SA, C, and CU etxev S with Wex. Bern., f 
 
 p. 101. 
 
 31 C, XIX. 3. iro\virpa-y[iova> C and CU with better manuscripts. 
 TroAuTrpayyuovtoi/ S and SA. 
 
 31 D, XIX. 9. After dpd/xevoi/ S and SA have a comma which hin- 
 
 ders the proper connection, TOUT' torn/ . . . <j>wvrj TIS. 
 
 32 A, XIX. 21. [jiaxotifuvov S, C, and CU /xa^o/^evov SA. 
 
 32 A, XX. 5. afia K<XV Riddell, SA, and CU--d/xa Kat a/A* av B. d/xa 
 
 C and S d/x' av Kat W. 
 32 B, XX. 9. ['Avrioxfe] S, SA, and CU. W retains. C retains but 
 
 discredits. Bern., p. 104. 
 32 B, XX. 13. i]vavTiw0Tiv C, CU, S, and SA with B ^vavrLwOrjv 
 
 vfjuv W. Bern., p. 104. The object of the verb is contained in 
 
 32 B, XX. 14. Kal IvavrCa i\|/r]<}>i<ran,t]v S, SA, and C bracket. CU 
 
 retains. Bern., p. 105. 
 
 33 A, XXI. 13. iri6i>|ioi SA and CU ^mOv/jitl C, S, and W. 
 
 33 D, XXII. 20. Kal Tijjtwpeio-Oai C, CU, and Riddell with the better 
 
 manuscripts. S and W bracket. SA omits entirely. The two 
 infinitives are equivalent to //.v^o-iKa/ceii/. By retaining these words 
 at the end of the sentence the idea of taking vengeance is empha- 
 sized. 
 
 34 E, XXIII. 29. TO 2coKp<xTii SA, C, CU, and manuscripts. B has 
 
 TO> ^(DKparet with interlinear correction. S has the dative, which 
 Riddell also contends for. 
 
 35 B, XXIII. 43. vjids Riddell and C with B ^/z-as W, SA, and 
 
 CU. 
 
 35 D, XXIV. 12. irdvTws C, CU, and Riddell [VavTws] W, S, and 
 
 SA. 
 
 36 A, XXV. 8. TpidKovra B and other manuscripts, with which modern 
 
 editors all agree. Bern., p. 108. 
 
 36 A, XXV. 9. dirire<j>v-yii SA and CU a,7ro7re<evyi7 B, S, C, W, 
 and Riddell. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 36 B, XXVI. 4. dinmio-ai. This form is determined by inscriptions. 
 
 See Meisterhans, Grammatik der Attischen Inschriften, p. 144. 
 
 aTTortcrat W and others. 
 36 B, XXVI. 5. ol iroXXot ot TroAAot ov SA, on the ground that to 
 
 supply evri/AeXowrai would be extraordinary. 
 
 36 C, XXVI. 12. IJiv C and CU- - [ov] S and SA. 
 
 37 C, XXVII. 20. TOIS e'vSeKd S brackets but SA retains. CU says 
 
 that these words are perhaps a foreign addition, and that 17 dct 
 Ka&oTofieVr; apx^j is better understood of the frequent changes 
 which in later years the government had undergone. 
 
 37, C, XXVII. 21, 23. KTt<ro) as determined by inscriptions. See 
 Meisterhans, Gr.ammatik der Attischen Inschriften, p. 144 e/mcrw 
 W and others. So also cKTeio-tiv, XXVIII. 17 instead of eKTiVeii/ 
 in W, and e/aret<rai, XXVIII. 19 and 20 instead of eKritrat in W. 
 
 37 D, XXVII. 28. Kal TOVS Xo-yovs SA brackets because the feminine 
 follows. 
 
 39 B, XXIX. 39. 6'<j>Xv B, T, S, and C o<Xwi/ SA and ClJ with 
 Cobet. Thus accented this form is to be regarded as a present. 
 See Kiihner-Blass, Grammatik der Gr. Sfirache, 141, but com- 
 pare Goodwin^ Greek Grammar ', p. 395. 
 
 39 C, XXX. 8. el'p-yaorOe olopcvoi etpyacrao-tfe oio/xcvot /xev SA, CU 
 with Hermann on the ground of traces of erasure in B eipya- 
 <rcur0e /xe oio/xei/ot S. 
 
 41 B, XXXII. 39. ar^s S, C with B <fy&fc W, SA, and CU with T. 
 
 CRITO 
 
 43 D, I. 39. [TWV d-yy^Xwy] S, SA, C, and CU TOH> dyyeXtoii/ W. 
 
 Bern., p. 115. 
 
 44 B, II. 18. aroirov B and S o5s aroTrov SC and CU. 
 
 44 B, III. 4. TOV 4<rTptio-9ai S, SC, and CU - - crov ccrTep^o-^at Hermann 
 with B and other manuscripts. But the infinitive depending on a 
 preposition must have the article. 
 
 446, III. 5. 4'n 84 CU- In SC dropping Se' because there is no 
 coordinate adversative. Madwig meets the difficulty at the other 
 end by writing ^wpts /u.ev ox>9 earep^cro/xat Irt 8>; S. 
 
 44 C, III. 15. wo-irtp civ irpaxOfi aKTTrep 8^ tirpa.yQt] SC, but the subjv. 
 is better, since the events referred to are still in the future. 
 
 44 D, III. 17. 8ij\a S, C, and CU 817X01 SC. 
 
CRITO. PAGES 83-103 177 
 
 45 B, IV. 21. i^voi OVTOI with the manuscripts and C. Bern., p. 116 
 
 tvoi (OVTOI) S ^eVot av TOL CU tvoi rot SC e'voi eri W. 
 See Fleckeisertsjahrb., 1877, p. 222. 
 
 45 B, IV. 25. S reads aTroKvrjs, but SC has OLTTOKO.^^ with B and 
 
 other manuscripts. 
 47 A, VI. 37. ovSc . . . TWV 8* ov ; these words are not in B, but are 
 
 added in the margin by an old hand. S and SC omit them. 
 
 47 C, VII. 23. 8i6\\v<ri B as corrected, SC and CU SioAAva S 
 
 andW. 
 
 48 B, VIII. 26. KP. Af]\a 81] Kal ravra. W following Buttmann gives 
 
 these words to Socrates. S and SC bracket <jW?7 yap oV, and give 
 the following aXrjOrj Ae'yeis to Crito. 
 48 E, IX. 26. ireicras <T S, SC, and CU Treio-ai <re the manuscripts. 
 
 50 B, XL 22. -n8(Ki S, C, and CU dSiKet SC with Heindorf. 
 
 51 A, XII. 36. T{ with the manuscripts rj SC and CU. Schanz sug- 
 
 gests that in B the first hand may have written rj. 
 51 B, XII. 42. T| imOciv SC brackets. 
 51 D, XIII. 13. dpeVKoijuv C and CU with B d/aecrKO/xcv S and SC 
 
 with Madwig. 
 
 51 E, XIII. 22. ire(0(r0ai. C and CU with B TretWflai S and SC 
 
 with Buttmann. 
 
 52 B, XIV. 13. [o TI jwj c'ira ls 'Lr0|i6v] is not in the text of B, but is 
 
 supplied by a later hand in the margin. S and SC omit the words 
 entirely. Bern., p. 121. 
 
 53 A, XIV. 49. StiXov . . . v6nv S and SC bracket. 
 53 C, XV. 20. T| S and SC $ B. 
 
 53 C, XV. 22. a<rxil|Aov av <}>avi<r0ai S and CU with B ao-^/xov 
 
 <avetcr$ai SC. 
 53 E, XV. 33. al<rxpws S with B (with yXt by a later hand in margin) 
 
 yAicrxpws CU and SC. 
 
 53 E, XV. 38. 4v 0TTa\(a S brackets, but SC reinserts and gives 
 
 examples of similar repetition. 
 
 54 A, XV. 44. TOVTO diroXavo-oxriv. B has crou in the margin, which 
 
 adds to the sharpness of the reproach. 
 54 A, XV. 47. SC brackets CTri/xeA^owrai avron/ as superfluous. 
 
 [7Tl/X,eX^(TOVTat] S. 
 
 54 B, XVI. i. im06|ivos TJJIIV. After these words Meiser would intro- 
 duce TOIS o-ots yei/i/r/Tais, referring to XIII. 21. 
 KITCHEL'S PLATO 12 
 
178 APPENDIX 
 
 PHAEDO 
 
 4>cu5cov TJ irepl tl/vxfjs ' T|6iK<5s B, but r/8ii(6s seems added by a later hand. 
 
 57 A, I. 7. 4>\ia<r(wv. This form of the word is determined by 
 
 inscriptions. See Meisterhans. Grammatik der Att. Inschriften, 
 p. 41 <$>Aiao-iW W with others. 
 
 58 B, I. 33. ATI\OV re S and A-H after Bekker ArJAov B. 
 
 58 C, II. 2. T(. B has riVa, but as a correction in the space which 
 would be filled with TI. 
 
 58 E, II. 21. dWjp S and A-H after Bekker avrjp B. 
 
 59 B, II. 43. [KpCrwv]. S and A-H omit the word. It is in B, but 
 
 in a later hand. 
 
 59 D, III. 12. -rjixcpa [rjfjLpa\ S and A-H after Hermann as spurious. 
 
 60 B, III. 37. TO . . . pi Ifo'Xeiv B followed by S and A-H TW . . . 
 
 fjt,^} iBfXuv W. 
 60 C, III. 47. [irporepov] . S omits the word which is added in the 
 
 margin of B. 
 116 B, LXV. n. !KIVCUS evavrtov evavribv eKetrai B. S and A-H 
 
 bracket eKewxi. 
 116 C, LXV. 27. dyy\\fc>v A-H with B dyyeAoh/ S after Bekker. 
 
 116 D, LXV. 46. S brackets CIKOTCO? as spurious. 
 
 117 B, LXVI. 14. irwiAttTos S and A-H after Stallbaum Tro/xaro? B. 
 
 118 A, LXVI. 48. irn-yvvTo S Tr^yvvro B. 
 
GREEK INDEX 
 
 The numerals refer to the introduction and similar matter by page, to the notes by chapter 
 and line. For proper names in general see the English index. 
 
 d-ya-ywv, 6, Ap. xxxii. 44. 
 d*ya66v irpaTTeiv, Ap. xxxi. 29. 
 d-yavaKTeiv, Ap. xxiii. 3; xxv. I; C. 
 
 xiv. 24. 
 
 d-yopd, Ap. xiv. 29; xxvi. 26. 
 dypoiKOTepov, Ap. xx. 28. 
 d-ywv TT)S 8iicr)s, C. v. 21; els d/ywva 
 
 KaOurras, Ap. xi. 14. 
 d-yojv Tip.T]T6s, Ap. p. 143. 
 dei with participle, Ap. xiii. 5. 
 d.T]5e's, Ap. xxii. 6; xxxii. 39. 
 atviTTo-6ai, Ap. vi. 4; xv. 29. 
 alpelv, to convict, Ap. xvi. 6; C. ix. 10. 
 al(rx.p6v, TO, Ap. xvi. 39. 
 (XKoveiv as passive of Xe'-yeiv, C. xii. 28; 
 
 xv. 35. 
 
 CIKCOV, Ap. xiii. 23. 
 dXeKTpvwv, Ph. Ixvi. 53. 
 dXrjOeta, TJ, C. viii. 21. 
 d\\d before imperative, Ap. xxxi. 4; 
 
 C. iv. ii. 
 
 dXXd -yap, Ap. iii. 1 7 ; iv. 1,34; xvi. I. 
 dXX* -rj, Ap. v. 13; xxii. 44. 
 dXXo TI T], Ap. xii. i; C. xi. 12; xiv. 
 
 35 37- 
 
 dXXoios, Ap. v. 6. 
 aXXos, besides, Ap. xxvi. 7. 
 aXXos TIS, Ap. xviii. 13. 
 ap.a, Ap. xxviii. 14. 
 cLu,a0ia avTT], Ap. xvii. 19. 
 du.e((3e(r9ai, Ap. xxvii. 33. 
 djjiT|xavov v5aiu,ovias, Ap. xxxii. 47. 
 dv omitted in conclusions, Ap. iv. 20 ; 
 
 xxii. 12; xxviii. 17; xxxiii. 8; C. iii. 
 
 6; xiv. 21, 41. 
 
 dv repeated in sentence, Ap. i. 33; 
 
 xviii. 32; xxxii. 10. 
 dv with future indicative, Ap. xvii. 33; 
 
 xvii. 74. Compare C. xv. 22. 
 dv with imperfect of repeated action, 
 
 Ap. vii. 20. 
 dv with infinitive, Ap. xxiii. 14; (future 
 
 inf.) C. xv. 22. 
 dv with participle, C. ix. 8. 
 <xva(3aiviv, Ap. xix. 3; xxv. 12. 
 dvapi(3dEo-9(u iraiSCa, Ap. xxiii. 6. 
 dva(3urt<rK6iv, C. ix. 8. 
 dva-yi-yvwo-Keiv, Ap. iii. 5. 
 dvaipe^v, Ap. v. 34. 
 dvaipi<r6ai, Ap. xx. 10. 
 dva|U|AVT)'(TK6<r0(u eavrov, Ap. xxiii. 3. 
 dvairip-irXdvai, Ap. xx. 26. 
 dvSpes 'A0Tjvaiot, Ap. xvii. 41. 
 dvv<j>i]|JLiv, Ph. iii. 25; (ev(}>T|u,ta) 
 
 Ixvi. 37. 
 
 dvOpwirivov, Ap. iv. 25 ; xviii. 37. 
 dvia-TCurOcu els, Ph. Ixv. i. 
 dvraSiKeiv, C. x. 30. 
 dvTw^oo-iav, 31; Ap. iii. 5; xi. 5; 
 
 (words of) xi. 7. 
 du>s, Ap. xxvi. 19. 
 dird-yeiv, Ap. xx. 15. 
 diraXXa.TTOn.ai, Ap. xxx. 21. 
 diria-TOS, Ap. xiv. 35. 
 duoStiiieiv, C. xiv. 46. 
 diroSiSpcuriceiv, C. xi. 9. 
 diro0vTjo-Keiv as passive of d 
 
 veiv, Ap. xx. 23. 
 diroiKia, C. xiii. 13. 
 diroKd}xveiv, C. iv. 25. 
 
 179 
 
i8o 
 
 GREEK INDEX 
 
 d.TTOKTlVlV, Ap. XXX. 5, 7. 
 
 diroKTCivvvai, C. viii. 25. 
 diroXanpavtiv, Ph. i. 35. 
 duoXaveiv (de mails), C. xv. 44. 
 dir6XXv<r0ai, C. xi. 2O. 
 diroircipdcrOai, Ap. xv. 37. 
 diropwraros, Ap. ii. 27. 
 diroo-irevSeiv, Ph. Ixvi. 15. 
 j, Ap. xvii. 67. 
 j, C. ix. 27; x. 42. 
 
 , Ap. xxxi. 3; Ph. ii. 4. 
 dcrt'pcia, 30; Ap. xxiii. 33. 
 do-0VEiv, Ph. ii. 46. 
 are, Ap. xxix. 36. 
 drifxCa, Ap. xvii. 9. 
 dripou, Ap. xviii. 12. 
 aroira, Ap. xiv. 32. 
 aupiov, C. vi. 33. 
 avrd, C. iii. 17. 
 avro, Ap. i. 38; xxiii. 16; xxxii. 2; 
 
 Ph. Ixiv. 37; Ixvi. 9. 
 avroC, Ap. x. 4, 32; C. ix. 13. 
 avros, Ph. i. I ; Ixvi. 48. 
 i, Ap. x. 3. 
 
 , Ap. v. 7. 
 
 pa0vs, C. i. 5. 
 
 6 fxe^as, Ap. xxxii. 17. 
 , C. xvii. 4. 
 
 , to be a senator, Ap. xx. 8. 
 povXyj, Ap. xii. 15; xx. 8. 
 
 Y^, force indicated variously, Ap. i. 4; 
 vi. 7; xxiii. 29; xxvi. 21; xxix. 29; 
 C. iv. 2; v. 15; vii. 12; ix. 8; Ph. ii. 6. 
 it, yes, C. iii. i; xiv. 51. 
 ye TOI 8Vj, C. ii. 7. 
 
 , Ap. xix. 19. 
 j, C. xii. 17. 
 
 , Ap. xv. 23. 
 Saipovia Kaivd, Ap. xi; xv. 18; xix. 7. 
 SaifjLoviov of Socrates, 15; Ap. xv. 21 ; 
 xix. 6. 
 
 8e equivalent to yap, Ap. xvi. 10; xxii. 
 
 17- 
 
 Be in apodosis after a relative clause, 
 
 Ap. xvi. 10. 
 
 Be with concessive force, Ap. xx. 5. 
 8^ with corresponding n^v omitted, 
 
 Ap. ii. 26. 
 
 8ei to be supplied, C. xii. 50. 
 Seivov, Ap. xvii. 10. 
 8ei<r0cu, Ap. xxvi. 30. 
 
 Se'o-is, 9J 34; 38; 132. 
 
 Sevpo, Ph. i. 34. 
 
 8i]\ov on, C. xiv. 49. 
 
 Srjirov, Ap. xxxii. 48; C. x. 23. 
 
 Siaf3dX.X.ovTs, Ap. iii. 4. 
 
 8ia.po\TJ, Ap. ii. 39. 
 
 Siaircipd<r0ai, Ap. xiv. 41. 
 
 SicuTKoimv, Ap. vi. 14. 
 
 Siarpip^j, Ap. xxii. 26. 
 
 8ia<j)v-yi-v, C. v. 23. 
 
 SiSdcrKaXos, Ap. xxi. n. 
 
 SiKaios l|xi with infinitive, Ap. ii. I. 
 
 AiKaios Ao-yos, Ap. ii. 12. 
 
 SiKaviKa, Ap. xx. 6. 
 
 8i<t>0^pa, C. xv. 28. 
 
 SOKCIV, Ap. xii. 31; xxiii. 10, 26, 29; 
 
 C. iii. 8; v. 23; xv. 12. 
 8oKi|j.curia, C. xiii. 8. 
 8oa, Ap. xxiv. I. 
 SovXos, C. xii. 21. 
 
 , Ap. xiv. 30. 
 
 (in indirect question?), C. ix. 27. 
 e'curov \aCpeiv, C. iv. 8. 
 cpSo^Kovra, II n.; Ap. i. 32. 
 eyyvaa-Bai, Ap. xxviii. 24; Ph. Ixiv. 28. 
 l-yKa\uiTT<r0ai, Ph. Ixvi. 51. 
 0'Xeiv with inanimate things, Ph. iii. 
 
 37- 
 0ie<r0cu, Ap. xxiv. 8. 
 
 ct with fut. indie, in threats, etc., Ap. 
 
 xvii. 74; xxiii. 30; C. v. 30. 
 cl with present indie, followed by av 
 
 with the opt., Ap. i. 13. 
 
GREEK INDEX 
 
 t Sc HTJ, C. ix. 4; xv. 35. 
 
 ct KCU, Ap. xix. 22. 
 
 ct (it) apa, Ap. i. 12; xxviii. 18. 
 
 ctScvai, Ap. x. 17. 
 
 ctev, Ap. ii. 37. 
 
 elvai after a verb of naming, Ap. ix. 5. 
 
 ctpwvcvccrOai, Ap. xxviii. 6. 
 
 cUrilvcu with ace. or dat., Ph. ii. 19, 
 
 26. 
 
 cfcroSos, C. v. 1 8. 
 
 etra in questions, Ap. xvi. II ; C. i. 13. 
 Kivwv in attributive position, Ap. 
 
 xxii. 17. 
 
 KTptf3civ, Ph. iii. 33. 
 tKXio-0ai, C. x. 5. 
 IKWV elvai, Ap. xxvii. 5. 
 p.p.e\d>s, Ap. iv. 32. 
 |i(jLvav, C. xii. 3. 
 vavTiov<r0ai, Ap. xx. 13. 
 cvSeiKvvvai, Ap. xx. 15. 
 vSKa, ol, 32; Ap. xxvii. 20; xxxi. 3; 
 
 C. ii. 7 ; Ph. ii. 4. 
 vX<r0ai. rais alriais, C. xiv. 2. 
 IvUm, Ap. xiv. 30. 
 ivvoetv, C. xi. 7. 
 
 iv TOIS with superl., C. i. 33; xiv. 3. 
 Ivvirviov, Ap. xxii. 8. 
 cgafiaprdvuv, C. xv. I. 
 llairarav, C. x. 50. 
 lire i, although, Ap. iv. 4. 
 ir^x<r0ai, Ph. Ixvi. 21. 
 eirl TOIS op<rtv, Ph. Ixv. 38. 
 iirl TOVTW, Ap. xvii. 37. 
 eiriST]|xciv, C. xiv. 10. 
 liriKb))j.a>8iv, Ap. xix. 7. 
 cirurTaTTjs, Ap. xx. 8, 13. 
 lm<rT\\iv, Ph. Ixiv. 3. 
 lirovetSuTTOs, Ap. xvii. 20. 
 cp'yd^cardai, Ap. xvii. I. 
 4pTJ|jLT]v Kartfyopciv, Ap. ii. 21. 
 tpwrdv, Ap. xxi. 17. 
 cratpos, Ap. v. 28. 
 cvcp-yercio-OaC TI, C. i. 9. 
 
 , Ap. xxvi. 23, 26. 
 
 ev t^v, C. viii. 33. 
 
 v ot8* on, adverbial, Ap. xxvii. 17. 
 
 v8ai[xo)v, Ap. xxxii. 49. 
 
 evvo(i.icr0ai, C. xv. 8. 
 
 cv<|>T]|iia, Ph. Ixvi. 37. 
 
 <f>cgfjs, Ap. vii. i. 
 
 twOtv, Ap. xxxi. 1 6. 
 
 , Ap. xxvi. 27. 
 Kara TOV 06v, Ap. vii. IO. 
 
 i] in direct questions in replies, Ap. 
 xiv. 5; xxvi. 3; C. i. I, 34; xv. 20. 
 T|0iK6s, Ap. 117; C. 150; Ph. 161. 
 fjXiKia, Ap. i. 23. 
 T)|i(0eos, Ap. xvi. 20. 
 f][uovoi, Ap. xv. 35. 
 
 , Ap. XV. 42. 
 
 a-yeiv, Ap. xxvi. 5, 12. 
 
 Odvaroi, C. vi. 15. 
 
 0appa\ca>s, Ap. xxiii. 24. 
 
 0|UTov, Ap. xviii. 10, ii. 
 
 0eos, Ap. ii. 45; ix. 18, 22; (T|) xvi. 
 
 24; xxiv. 20. 
 0a>pta, C. xiv. 12. 
 06\os, Ap. xx. 22; xxvi. 26. 
 0opuf3civ, Ap. v. 21; xv. 8; xviii. I, 2. 
 
 I'va, where, Ap. i. 28. 
 I'va T(, Ap. xiv. 2O. 
 l<rxvpd, Ap. xx. 31. 
 Ire'ov, Ap. vii. 4. 
 , Ph. Ixiv. 10. 
 
 KaC augments force of ovScvos, Ap. ix. 
 
 10. 
 
 KaC, in particular, C. xiv. I. 
 Ka, intensive of depreciation, Ap. xvi. 
 
 3- 
 
 superfluous in our idiom, Ap. ii. 6; 
 
 vii. 29; viii. 7; xiii. 25; xvi. 9; xxii. 
 9; C. xv. 35. 
 ct, Ap. xix. 22. 
 
182 
 
 GREEK INDEX 
 
 8rj Kat, particular case under a 
 general statement, Ap. i. 36; v. 31; 
 xiv. 29; C. vii. 26. 
 
 Kcuvorcpov, Ph. Ixiv. 6. 
 
 KaKoup-yeiv, C. x. 22. 
 
 KaXXieireiv, Ap. i. 17. 
 
 Ka\\coTTieo-0cu, C. xiv. 24. 
 
 KaXov Ka-yaOov, Ap. vi. 25 ; (in masc.) 
 xii. 26. 
 
 Kard-yeXws, C. v. 22. 
 
 KaTcryi-yvwcrKeo-Oai, Ph. Ixv. 1 8. 
 
 KaraScicrOcu, Ap. xxii. 29. 
 
 Karaxap(Eo-0cu, Ap. xxiv. 4. 
 
 Ka.T'pxcr0cu, Ap. v. 29. 
 
 KdT^x.iv, Ph. Ixvi. 23, 29. 
 
 KivSwevciv, Ap. v. 1 6; C. ii. II. 
 
 KiveicrOcu, Ph. Ixvi. 57. 
 
 KoXoueiv, Ap. xxx. 1 8. 
 
 KopvfBavruiv, C. xvii. 2. 
 
 KO<T|iiv, Ap. i. 17. 
 
 Kpovciv, Ap. xviii. 32. 
 
 KwXveiv, Ap. xxxi. 5. 
 
 Kwvaov, Ph. i. 2. 
 
 , Ph. ii. 53. 
 Xeiimv ri\v rd|iv, Ap. xvii. I, 9. 
 XevKa, C. ii. 15. 
 
 Xo-y^<r0ai irpos i\ia.vr6v, Ap. vi. 22. 
 Xo-yos with objective genitive, Ap. xiv. 
 
 10. 
 Xvo-is, 9; 34; 38; Ap. p. 132. 
 
 p,d, Ap. xiv. 23. 
 |j.a0T]Tai, Ap. xxi. II. 
 jiaievTiKoi, 24. 
 |iaKap(iv, Ap. iv. 31. 
 
 , C. i. 4. 
 s, Ap. v. 30. 
 |xavTiov, Ap. vi. 12. 
 |i-y i<rTa > T -> Ap. viii. ro; C. iii. 19. 
 (iipaKiov, Ap. i. 23; xxiii. 19. 
 JJLC'V (without 8^), Ap. i. 13; C. i. 36. 
 (ju-'pos, TO <rov, C. v. 8; xi. 14. 
 p.ra|v, Ap. xxxi. 20. 
 
 , Ap. xxv. 8. 
 |j.To>pa, Ap. ii. 12; x. 14. 
 
 [JL6TOIKIV, C. xiii. 13. 
 
 -iv, Ap. xxxii. 6; Ph. Ixvi. 18. 
 , C. xiii. 13. 
 fjurj, C. viii. 3. 
 ^L-f] with infin. in indirect disc., Ap. xv. 
 
 33; xxvii. 5. 
 P.T) on, Ap. xxxii. 1 6. 
 JI.T] ov after a negative expression, Ap. 
 
 (fjufj) xvii. 32; xx. 13; C. i. 27. 
 [u\ ov, cautious assertion, Ap. xxix. 33; 
 C. (n^j) ix. 7. 
 , C. vii. 1 8. 
 
 j, Ap. xv. 43. 
 dp-yvpCov, Ap. xxviii. 18. 
 (jioipa, Ap. xxii. 9; C. xii. 39; Ph. ii. 23. 
 Mop|xu>, C. vi. 13. 
 P.OUCTIKT], C. xii. 17. 
 p.vwvj/, Ap. xviii. 24. 
 
 vavp.axCa, Ap. xx. n. 
 vt) TOV Kvva, Ap. vii. 6. 
 VO|JUH, ol, Ap. xii. 12. 
 
 , Ap. xviii. 31. 
 
 |evoi, Ap. xxiii. 38. 
 
 v, Ap. xxi. 7; C. vi. 13. 
 >s, Ap. x. 20. 
 
 fjuvcofjiocrta, Ap. xxvi. 8. 
 , Ap. xxvi. 27. 
 
 ol'<r0ai, Ph. ii. 46. 
 olKia, Ap. xviii. 39. 
 olov, Ap. xxxii. 3; oiov, Ph. Ixvi. 27. 
 ofivvvai, Ap. xxiv. 6. 
 ojjitts, Ap. xiv. 4; C. xiii. 6. 
 ovojxa, Ap. v. 10; xxiii. 27. 
 6'vop.a X lv with viro, Ap. xxix. 2. 
 6vo|idEiv, Ap. ix. 5. 
 6p0cos KaXetv, Ap. xxxi. 9. 
 6px^jo"Tpa, Ap. xiv. 29. 
 os as demonstrative, Ap. iv. 28; Ph. 
 Ixvi. 58. 
 
GREEK INDEX 
 
 183 
 
 ocra -ye, C. vi. 32; xvii. 5. 
 
 ocroi 8^ with correlative (i^v omitted, 
 
 Ap. ii. 26. 
 on introducing direct discourse, Ap. 
 
 vi. 12; x. 14; xvi. 14; xvii. 41; C. 
 
 xi. 22. 
 
 o TI [ia0wv, Ap. xxvi. 4. 
 6 TI (AT), C. xiv. 13. 
 ov with infinitive, Ap. xiv. 27. 
 ov superfluous, Ap. xv. 40. 
 ov (j^j with subjv. or future, Ap. xvii. 
 
 43 745 C. iii. 5; vi. 13. 
 ov ej>aiv(T0ai, C. x. 21. 
 ov <j>dvai, Ap. xii. 38. 
 ovScls OO-TIS ov, Ph. Ixvi. 32. 
 OVTC, ov8t, Ap. iv. I. 
 OVTOI, referring to what follows, Ap. 
 
 xxii. 25. 
 
 OVTOI repeated, Ap. xxiii. 41. 
 64>\os, Ap. xvi. 1 6; C. v. 25. 
 6<|>\icrKdvetv, Ap. xxv. 13; with viro, 
 
 Ap. xxix. 39. 
 
 iraOeiv r\ diroTCiorai, Ap. xxvi. 4. 
 irdXcu, Ap. ii. 5; xix. 15. 
 irdvTtos, Ap. xxii. 20; xxiv. 12. 
 irapa(3aveiv, C. xv. I. 
 irapa-yy\\iv, Ph. iii. 19. 
 irapaXa|i(3dviv, Ap. ii. 10. 
 irapa|JLEViv, Ph. Ixiv. 28. 
 irapav6|i<os, Ap. xx. II. 
 Trapax.wpiv, Ap. xxii. 36. 
 ird<rxiv viro, Ap. i. 2. 
 iri0o-9ai, C. xiii. 22. 
 impcurOai, Ap. (dir6) xv. 37; (8id) 
 
 xiv. 41. 
 
 ircipacrriKoC, 24. 
 ir(Ji < iriv, Ph. i. 30. 
 
 , Ap. xxvi. 23. 
 i, Ap. iii. 13. 
 
 crOai, Ap. iii. 6. 
 
 irplTTOTpOV, Ap. V. 4. 
 
 ircpi<f>'po*9<u, Ap. iii. n. 
 , Ph. Ixvi. 48. 
 
 , C. i. 4. 
 irXdrTeiv \6-yovs, Ap. i. 23. 
 irXeov iroieiv, Ap. ii. 42; Ph. Ixiv. 12. 
 irXfjOos, Ap. v. 28; xix. 3, 19. 
 ir\T|fX[X\ia, Ap. viii. II. 
 ir\T]p.|i\s, C. i. 23. 
 ir\Tjv TJ, Ap. xxxiii. 25. 
 irXoiov, C. i. 34; Ph. i. 24. 
 irowiv with two accusatives, Ap. xxiii. 
 
 42 ', 
 iroii]Tov, C. x. 50. 
 
 irou]TTJs, Ap. vii. 15. 
 iroXiTiKof, ol, Ap. vi. 15; x. 22. 
 iroXXoC, ol, Ap. ii. 9; iii. 18; xxvi. 5; 
 
 C. iii. 24; ix. 9. 
 iroXXov 8etv, Ap. xxvii. 13. 
 iroXvirpa-y|ioviv, Ap. xix. 3. 
 iroveiv irovovs, Ap. vii. 13. 
 irpd-yp.a, Ap. v. 2; xxxiii. 8; C. v. 18; 
 
 xv. 22. 
 
 irpaTTCiv d-ya06v, Ap. xxxi. 29. 
 irpd/rmv rd |j.avTOv, Ap. xxi. 13. 
 irpicurOcu, Ap. xiv. 29. 
 irpo, Ap. xvi. 39; xvii. 26. 
 irpoa-yopevciv, C. xiii. 7. 
 irpopovXevjAara, Ap. xx. 8. 
 irpos, Ap. ii. 2; vi. 22; xi. 2. 
 irpoo-eiSc'vcu, Ap. iv. 12. 
 irpoo-KaOC^civ, Ap. xviii. 28. 
 irpoo-Kio-0ai, Ap. xviii. 21. 
 irp6o-ira TOV 8ia\6\ov, Ap. p. 117. 
 irpOTiOe'val, C. xiii. 24. 
 irpOTi0o-0ai, Ph. Ixiv. 34. 
 , Ap. x. 14. 
 , Ap. xx. 8, 14. 
 irpwrov ptv, dXXa, C. xii. 13; xv. 6. 
 IIv0ia, TJ, Ap. v. 34. 
 
 pr|[xaTa Kal ovoftara, Ap. i. 17. 
 pt|Twp, Ap. xx. 15; C. xi. 19. 
 
 0-KVTJ, C. XV. 28. 
 
 o*K\|/eis, C. ix. 5. 
 
 crKiap.ax.eiv, Ap. ii. 30. 
 
1 84 
 
 GREEK INDEX 
 
 <ro<J>6s, Ap. ii. 12; xiv. 41. 
 o-Tcuris, Ap. xxvi. 8. 
 o-T<j>eiv, Ph. i. 21. 
 o-TpaT6Wo-0at, C. xiv. 14. 
 o-TpaTTj'yoC, Ap. xx. 10. 
 o-vyx^P^v, C. vi. 13. 
 
 i, 31 ; Ap. xxv. 12; C. xi. 20. 
 
 ". xv. 28. 
 
 TCITTIV, Ap. xvii. 7. 
 
 TavprjBov vTropX.e\Jfas, Ph. Ixvi. 13. 
 
 TtXevraiov, r6, C. v. 1 8, 23. 
 
 r\ to be supplied from ov8v, Ap. x. 17. 
 
 ri and o TI in same sentence, C. viii. 
 
 19- 
 
 , Ap. xxvi. I ; xxvii. 24. 
 
 31. 
 
 rls depreciatory, Ap. ii. 1 1 ; iii. 9, 1 1 ; 
 
 v. 22. 
 rls, indefiniteness of nature, Ap. v. 14; 
 
 vii. 27. 
 rls by individualizing appreciates, Ap. 
 
 xii. 38. 
 
 r6 as a demonstrative, Ap. ix. 7. 
 TO lirl TOVTW, Ap. xv. 13. 
 
 TO JJL6TO, TOVTO, Ap. XXX. I ; C. X. 48. 
 
 TOVTO irpaTTeiv, C. (TOVTO adverbial) 
 
 v. 9; vii. 2. 
 TpicucovTa, Ap. xxv. 8. 
 TpiaKOVTa, 01, Ap. xx. 21. 
 , Ph. Ixv. 36. 
 
 , Ap. xvii. 28. 
 TvirTO"0<u, C. xii. 44. 
 T\xtl 01^0.0$, C. ii. i. 
 TWV cfjLwv, C. vi. 6. 
 TWV T<$TC, Ph. Ixvii. 3. 
 
 v|iiv (ethical dative) with questions, 
 Ap. xxvi. 2; xxviii. 2. 
 
 v-n-aKoveiv, C. i. 7; Ph. iii. 16. 
 v-irep, in behalf of t Ap. xxxi. 2. 
 vircpxco'Oai, C. xv. 36. 
 viro with genitive after ircurxsiv, Ap. 
 
 i. 2; (^ev-yeiv, Ap. iii. 16; xxiv. 13; 
 
 ovo|xa xiv, Ap. xxix. 2; 6<)>\io-Ka- 
 
 veiv, Ap. xxix. 39. 
 viro|3\'iro-0ai, C. xv. 10. 
 
 (j>cxp|j.aKov, Ph. i. 2. 
 
 4>iSeo-6cu, Ph. Ixv. 49. 
 
 (|>6VYCkv v-iro, Ap. iii. 16; xxiv. 13. 
 
 <(>i\6iroXis, Ap. xi. 3. 
 
 <j>i\oo-0(}>Ca, Ph. ii. 27. 
 
 <|>opTiKa, Ap. xx. 6. 
 
 <{>p6vi[JLOv OVTC a<})pova, C. iii. 26. 
 
 <j>povTio-TTJs, Ap. ii. 12. 
 
 Averts, Ap. vii. 27. 
 
 <f><ovTJ, Ap. (dialect) i. 35; xix. 6. 
 
 , C. iv. 8. 
 XapiVT(to-0ai, Ap. (a-rrovSfj) xi. 14; 
 
 xiv. 42. 
 Xp^j, Ap. i. 7. 
 Xpi]v, Ap. xxii. 12, 34. 
 
 v, Ap. xxx. 3. 
 , Ph. Ixvi. 12. 
 
 \|/vScor0ai TOVTOV, Ap. viii. 4. 
 v}/T]4>i(r0cu, Ap. xx. 14. 
 
 w avSpcs 'A0T]vatoi, Ap. i. I. 
 a> avSpes SiKaoTTat, Ap. xiv. 23; xxxi. 9. 
 a>s, Ap. i. 8; (redundant) xxiii. 35; 
 xxxi. 7; C. i. 20; iii. 6; Ph. ii. 22. 
 cos wvi]o-as, Ap. xv. 15. 
 akrircp, Ap. iii. 5; xi. 5. 
 uxrirep av ct, Ap. ix. 12. 
 wo-T with indicative, Ap. xiii. 18. 
 
ENGLISH INDEX 
 
 The numerals refer to the introduction and similar matter by page, to the notes by 
 
 chapter and line. 
 
 Abstract for concrete, Ap. i. 23. 
 Academy, 8. 
 Acamantis, Ap. xxii. 23. 
 Accusative, absolute, Ap. xii. 5 ; C. v. 2; 
 
 after a verbal noun, Ap. ii. 12; after 
 
 a passive verbal, C. x. 50 ; of the 
 
 agent with passive verbal, C. x. I. 
 Achilles, Ap. xvi. 21; xxx. 3; xxxii. 
 
 36; C. ii. 17. 
 Acropolis, Ap. xxvi. 26. 
 Active instead of pass, infinitive, Ap. 
 
 xxi. 17. 
 
 Acts, Ap. xvii. 42. 
 Adimantus, Ap. xxii. 26. 
 Admission to theater, Price of, Ap. 
 
 xiv. 30. 
 
 Aeacus, Ap. xxxii. 28. 
 Aeantodorus, Ap. xxii. 26. 
 Aegina, 8. 
 
 Aegospotami, Ap. xx. 21. 
 Aeschines, Ap. xxii. 23; Ph. ii. 44. 
 Aeschylus, 12; 37. 
 Aesculapius, 15; Ph. Ixvi. 53. 
 Aesop, Ph. iii. 41. 
 Agamemnon, C. ii. 17. 
 Agora, Ap. xiv. 29; xxvi. 26. 
 Ajax, Ap. xxxii. 36. 
 Alcibiades, 12; 13; 14; 18; 26; 32; 
 
 Ap. xvii. 3; xxi. ii. 
 Alopece, A p. xxii. 22. 
 Ameipsias, Ap. ii. 24. 
 Amphipolis, 1 1 ; Ap. xvii. 3; C. xiii. 13. 
 Anacoluthon, Ap. iv. 8; vi. 14; xvi. 
 
 28; xxiii. 26; xxxii. 39; C. iii. 17; 
 
 V. 23. 
 
 Anaxagoras, 18; 20; Ap. xiv. 24. 
 
 Antecedent in rel. clause, C. ix. 5. 
 
 Anticlimax, C. x. 13. 
 
 Antiochis, Ap. xx. 9; xxii. 22. 
 
 Antiphon, Ap. xxii. 24; Ph. ii. 43. 
 
 Antisthenes, Ph. ii. 44. 
 
 Anytus, 30; 31; 32; Ap. ii. 7; x. 22; 
 
 (cited) xvii. 30; xxv. 9, 12; xxix. 26. 
 Aorist, Inceptive, Ap. ii. 40; v. 21 ; 
 
 vi. 17; xx. 8; xxix. 42; xxxiii. 15. 
 Apollo, 15; 37; Ph. i. 21. 
 Apollodorus, disciple of Plato, Ap. 
 
 xxii. 26; Ph. p. 161; ii. 35; iii. 29; 
 
 (d. 129 B.C.) 7 n; II n. 
 Apology for strong expression, Ap. xx. 
 
 28. 
 
 Apology, The, argument of, 32; dra- 
 matic analysis of, 33; Ap. p. 120; 
 
 presents Socrates how, 10; what 
 
 Socrates said, substantially, 34; Ap. 
 
 xxx. 10; when written, 8. 
 Arginusae, Trial of generals after battle 
 
 of, 14; 15; Ap. xx. 10. 
 Aristippus, Ph. ii. 51. 
 Aristo, 7. 
 
 Aristogeiton, Ap. xiv. 29; xxvi. 26. 
 Aristophanes, 33; Ap. ii. 24; xiv. 29; 
 
 Clouds of, 12; 26; 29; Ap. ii. 5, 
 
 12, 17; iii. 10, II ; v. 30, 34; 
 
 Wasps of, xxiii. 6. 
 Aristophanes of Byzantium, 9. 
 Aristotle, 8; C. p. 154; Metaphys. of, 
 
 28; Poetics of, 9. 
 Article with predicate, Ap. ii. 15; x. 
 
 29. 
 
 185 
 
1 86 
 
 ENGLISH INDEX 
 
 Aspasia, Ap. xxiii. 33. 
 Athens, moral condition of, 17. 
 
 Birt, Das antike Buchwesen, Ap. xiv. 
 
 29. 
 Books not sold from orchestra, Ap. 
 
 xiv. 29. 
 
 Burial of the dead, Ap. xx. 10. 
 Byron, C. i. 38. 
 
 Callias, Ap. iv. 16; Ph. ii. 43. 
 
 Callias (slain at Potidaea, 424 B.C.), 
 Ap. xvii. 3. 
 
 Callixenus, Ap. xx. 12. 
 
 Cebes, 38; C. iv. 22; Ph. p. i6ij ii. 
 48; p. 164. 
 
 Cephisia, Ap. xxii. 24; Ph. ii. 43. 
 
 Chaerecrates, Ap. v. 35. 
 
 Chaerephon, 15; 21; 26; 29; Ap. v. 
 26, 28, 30, 31. 
 
 Chiasmus, Ap. xiii. 14; xxx. 16; C. 
 vii. 26. 
 
 Cicero, Ap. xxx. 3. 
 
 Citation from Anytus, Ap. xvii. 30. 
 
 Cleombrotus, Ph. ii. 51. 
 
 Cleon, Ap. xvii. 3. 
 
 Clepsydra, Ap. xxii. 36. 
 
 Climax, Ap. xxxii. 28. 
 
 Clouds of Aristophanes, 12; 26; 29; 
 Ap. ii. 5, 1 2, 1 7 ; Hi. 10, 1 1 ; v. 30, 34. 
 
 Codrus, 7. 
 
 Cognate ace. after adjectives, Ap. iv. 
 21; v. 16. 
 
 Conclusion in view of combined con- 
 ditions, Ap. xvii. I ; xxii. 12; xxiii. 3. 
 
 Condition, complex, Ap. xvii. I ; xxii. 
 12; xxiii. 3; disappears as sentence 
 advances, C. xiv. 10; form changed 
 as sentence proceeds, Ap. xvii. 29; 
 more vivid fut. with e/ with fut. 
 indie., Ap. xvii. 33; xvii. 74; in 
 present time, cone, in past, Ap. xxi. I. 
 
 Confederacy of Delos, 12; 20. 
 
 Congruence of mode, Ap. vii. 26. 
 
 Copula omitted, in first person, C. vi. 5. 
 
 Coronea, C. xv. 8. 
 
 Corpus Inscrip. Attic., Ap. xiv. 29. 
 
 Corybantes, C. xvii. 2. 
 
 Court, 30. 
 
 Crete, Ph. i. 25. 
 
 Critias, 18; 30; 32; Ap. xxi. ii. 
 
 Crito, 15; 36; 37; 38; 39; Ap. xxii. 
 
 22; C. i. I; iii. 17, 19; iv. 2, 18; 
 
 v. 20 ; vi. 10; viii. 1 8, 25, 26; ix. 
 
 13* 20 2 3; x - 5 2 3; xi - 7; xvi - 7 
 
 8; xvii. i; Ph. ii. 42; iii. 31; Ixiv. 
 
 28, 34. 
 Crito, The, argument of, 37; dramatic 
 
 analysis of, 37; subject of, 36; 37; 
 
 title of, C. p. 150; when written, 8. 
 Critobulus, 12; Ap. xxii. 22; Ph. ii. 42. 
 Ctesippus, Ph. ii. 45. 
 Curtius, History, Ap. xxv. 8. 
 Cybele, Ap. xi. 7; C. xvii. 2. 
 Cynics, Ph. ii. 44. 
 
 Death a dreamless sleep, Ap. xxxii. 16. 
 Defendant could question accuser, Ap. 
 
 xii. i; xiii. 8. 
 
 Delian festival, ii n; 37; Ph. i. 25. 
 Delium, 1 1 ; Ap. xvii. 3. 
 Delos, Ph. i. 21. 
 Delphic oracle, 15; 21 ; 26; Ap. v. 
 
 26, (words of) 34; vi. 4; vii. 10, 
 
 21 ; ix. 10. 
 
 Demetrius the Phalerian, Ph. i. 24. 
 Demodocus, Ap. xxii. 26. 
 Demosthenes, Ap. xxiv. 6. 
 Dialectic, 22; 23. 
 Dialogi personae, Ap. p. 117; C. pp. 
 
 150, 157; Ph. p. 161. 
 Dicasts, The number of, 31; Ap. xii. 
 
 15; xxv. 8. 
 Diels, H., ii n. 
 Diogenes Laertius, 7 n; 9 n; II n; 
 
 Ap. p. 117; v. 34; xi. 7; xxv. 8; 
 
 p. 146. 
 Dion, 8. 
 
ENGLISH INDEX 
 
 I8 7 
 
 Dionysius, 8. 
 
 Dionysus, The theater of, Ap. xiv. 29. 
 
 Direct discourse instead of ace. and 
 
 infin., Ap. xiv. 14. 
 Dramatic form of Plato's writings, 9; 
 
 33- 
 
 Ecclesiasts, Ap. xii. 22. 
 
 Echecrates, Ph. i. I. 
 
 Eleusinian mysteries, Ap. xxxii. 28. 
 
 Eleven, The, 32; Ap. xxvii. 20; xxxi. 
 3; C. ii. 7. 
 
 Elis, 38. 
 
 Epigenes, Ph. ii. 43. 
 
 Epilogue, 9; 34; 38; Ap. p. 141; C. 
 p. 161; Ph. p. 164. 
 
 Episode, 9; Ap. pp. 121, 127, 132; C. 
 pp. 154, 157, 161. 
 
 Erechthe'is, Ap. xxii. 24. 
 
 Erechtheum, Ap. xiv. 29. 
 
 Eucleides, Ph. ii. 49. 
 
 Euenus, Ap. iv. 29; Ph. Hi. 41. 
 
 Euphemism, Ap. xxxi. 4. 
 
 Eupolis, Ap. ii. 24. 
 
 Euripides, 12. 
 
 Exclamation and address, Various po- 
 sitions of, Ap. xiii. I. 
 
 Favorinus, Ap. xi. 7. 
 
 Fifth part of jury, Ap. xxv. 9. 
 
 Fine of 1000 drachmae, 32; Ap.xxv. 13. 
 
 Finite verb instead of participle, Ap. 
 
 vii. 3. 
 
 Frank el, 31 n. 
 Future, middle as passive, C. xv. 46; 
 
 optative, Ap. xvii. 33; xxvi. 17; 
 
 periphrastic, Ap. xvii. 74. 
 
 Gadfly (or spur), Ap. xviii. 21, 24, 28, 
 
 3i, 37- 
 Geddes, Prof, Ph. Ixvi. 53. 
 
 General conceptions, 23; 28. 
 Generals at Arginusae, 14; 15; Ap. 
 xx. IO. 
 
 Genitive, absolute, although the sub- 
 ject is expressed in the sentence, 
 Ap. xxiii. 36; double after $v, Ap. 
 i. 5; implied in possessive adjec., 
 Ap. vii. 13; xvii. 47; objective after 
 \67os, Ap. xiv. 10; of noun and 
 participle after verbs of knowing, 
 etc., Ap. xiv. 42; predicate of char- 
 acteristic, Ap. xvi. 2. 
 
 Gorgias, 13; 19; Ap. iv. 6. 
 
 Gospel of John, 10. 
 
 Gospels, The Synoptic, 10. 
 
 Grote, his History, 18 n; Ap. xx. 10, 
 31; xxv. 8; his Plato, 9 n ; ion; l8n; 
 24 n; 34 n; Ap. p. 117; Ph. Ixvii. 3. 
 
 Harmodius, Ap. xiv. 29; xxvi. 26. 
 
 Hector, Ap. xxx. 3. 
 
 Hemlock, Poison, Ph. Ixv. 36. 
 
 Hercules, Ap. vii. 13. 
 
 Hermippus, 7 n. 
 
 Hermodorus, 7 n. 
 
 Hermogenes, Ph. ii. 43. 
 
 Herodotus, 12. 
 
 Hippias of Elis, 19. 
 
 Hippocrates, Ap. xvii. 3. 
 
 Hipponicus, Ph. ii. 43. 
 
 Hirzel, 9 n. 
 
 Homer, 32 ; Ap. xv. 23 ; Iliad of, Ap. 
 xvi. 25 ; xxx. 3 ; C. ii. 17 ; Odyssey 
 of, Ap. xxiii. 1 6; xxxii. 36. 
 
 Hymettus, Ph. Ixv. 38. 
 
 Hysteron proteron, Ap. xiii. 29. 
 
 Imperfect, Philosophic, C. vii. 34. 
 
 Inceptive aorist, Ap. ii. 40; v. 21; vi. 
 17; xx. 8; xxix. 42; xxxiii. 15. 
 
 Induction of Socrates, 22; 28; C. p. 154. 
 
 Infinitive, active instead of passive, 
 Ap. xxi. 17; after &/>' yre, Ap. xvii. 
 37; after ofos, Ap. xviii. 36; after 
 <f>alveTai, Ap. ix. IO; in loose con- 
 struction, Ap. i. 4; vii. 9; instead 
 of finite verb, Ap. ix. 4. 
 
ENGLISH INDEX 
 
 Interrogative as predicate adjective, 
 
 Ap. v. 14; C. i. 34. 
 Irony, 13; 21; Ap. i. 12; xii. 22; xvi. 
 
 10; xxii. 39; xxvii. 30, 32; xxviii. 
 
 6; C. vi. 22; xii. 25, 35; xv. 44. 
 Irregular order, Ap. xiii. 14. 
 Isthmian games, C. xiv. 12. 
 
 Jowett, 34 n. 
 
 Jury, Size of, 30; Ap. xxv. 8. 
 
 Knowledge and virtue identical, 13; 
 
 21; Ap. xiii. 23. 
 Knowledge, Real, attainable, 22. 
 
 Lacedaemon, C. xiv. 44. 
 
 Lamprocles, Ap. xxiii. 19. 
 
 Laws, C. x. 49; xi; xii; xiii; xvii. 
 
 Leon of Salamis, 14; 15; Ap. xx. 23. 
 
 Litotes, Ap. xxii. 6. 
 
 Lyco, 29; 31 ; 32; Ap. xxv. 9, 12. 
 
 Lysander, Ap. xx. 21. 
 
 Lysanias, Ap. xxii. 23; Ph. ii. 44. 
 
 Lysias, C. v. 20. 
 
 Majority against Socrates, Ap. xxv. 8; 
 
 p. 146. 
 
 Material standards, 20; Ap. xvii. 67. 
 Matthew, 10; C. ii. 15; x. 30. 
 Megara, C. xv. 8. 
 Meier and Schomann, 30 n; 31 n; 
 
 32 n; Ap. i. 35; xii. I; xx. 15; 
 
 xxiii. 6; xxv. 13; xxxi. 16. 
 Meletus, 29; 31; 32; 33; Ap. i. i; 
 
 x. 22; xi. 2; xii. 12, 15, 22, 40, 
 
 (play on the name) 43; xiii. i, 14; 
 
 xiv. 23, 29, 35; xv. 8, 21, 42; xvi. 
 
 2; xxv. 9, 12. 
 
 Menexenus, Ap. xxiii. 19; Ph. ii. 45. 
 Metroon, Ap. xi. 7. 
 Middle voice, Force of, Ap. ii. i; 
 
 xxiii. 2; xxiv. 8; xxvi. I; C. xvi. 4; 
 
 Ph. Ixvi. 21. 
 Minos, Ap. xxxii. 28; Ph. i. 25. 
 
 Minotaur, 37; Ph. i. 25. 
 Modest omission of words, Ap. v. 24; 
 xvii. 23; xxiii. 24. 
 
 Negation, Emphatic, Ap. xvii. 43, 74; 
 
 C. iii. 5; vi. 13. 
 Nemean games, C. xiv. 12. 
 Nicostratus, Ap. xxii. 26. 
 Not-knowing of Socrates, 21; Ap. iii. 
 
 14; iv. 34; v. 14; vi. 25; xvii. 13, 
 
 21. 
 
 Oath of dicasts, 31; form of, Ap. 
 
 xxiv. 6. 
 
 Odysseus, Ap. xxxii. 36. 
 Olympic games, Ap. xxvi. 26; C. xiv. 
 
 12. 
 
 Olympiodorus, Ph. Ixvi. 37. 
 
 Optative and indie, in indirect disc. 
 
 after past tense, Ap. iv. 31. 
 Orchestra, Books not sold from, Ap. 
 
 xiv. 29. 
 
 Palamedes, Ap. xxxii. 36. 
 
 Paper, Cost of, Ap. xiv. 29. 
 
 Paralus, Ap. xxii. 26. 
 
 Patroclus, Ap. xxx. 3. 
 
 Pausanias, n. 
 
 Peloponnesian war, ii; 20; Ap. xvii. 
 67; C. xv. 8. 
 
 Penalty, 1000 drachmae, Ap. xxv. 13; 
 proposed of Socrates, xxviii. 18. 
 
 Pentelicus, Ph. Ixv. 38. 
 
 Pericles, 12; 18; 35; Ap. xxiii. 33. 
 
 Perictione, 7. 
 
 Peroration, 33; Ap. p. 141. 
 
 Persia, King of, Ap. xxxii. 17. 
 
 Persian war, 20; C. xv. 8. 
 
 Phaedo, 38. 
 
 Phaedo, The, analysis of, 39; char- 
 acters and setting of, 38; title, Ph. 
 p. 161; when written, 8. 
 
 Phaedonides, Ph. ii. 49. 
 
 Phidias, 12; 19. 
 
ENGLISH INDEX 
 
 189 
 
 Philosophers, 18; Ap. ii. 12. 
 
 Philosophic imperfect, C. vii. 34. 
 
 Phlius, 38; Ph. pp. 162, 166. 
 
 Phliasians, 38; Ph. i. 7. 
 
 Phocion, 8. 
 
 Physics, Did Socrates disparage the 
 
 study of? Ap. iii. 14. 
 Plato, Ph. ii. 46; dramatic form of 
 
 writing of, 9; epistles of, 8 and n; 
 
 influenced by Socrates, 8; 27; life 
 
 of, 7; Sicilian journeys of, 8; travels 
 
 of, 7; 8; writings of, 8. 
 Plato, Dialogues of, Charmides, 25; 
 
 Ap. v. 30 ; Euthyphro, 29 ; Gorgias, 
 
 Ap. vii. 6; Meno, 19; 30; Phaed- 
 
 rus, C. xiv. 46; Protagoras, Ap. iv. 
 
 1 6; C. xiv. 44; Republic, Ap. xxii. 
 
 26; C. xiv. 44; Symposium, 13; 
 
 14; 15; 26; Theages, Ap. xxii. 26. 
 Play on name of Meletus, Ap. xii. 43. 
 Pluperfect termination in 77, Ap. xix. 
 
 '5- 
 
 Plutarch, 38; Ph. i. 24, 25. 
 
 Pnyx, Ap. xix. 3. 
 
 Possessive ptonoun in place of an 
 
 object, gen., Ap. v. 20. 
 Potential indicative, Ap. ii. 20. 
 Potidaea, 1 1 ; Ap. xvii. 3. 
 Predicate with the article, equivalent 
 
 to a relative clause, Ap. xvii. 20. 
 Preposition omitted with relative when 
 
 expressed with the antecedent, Ap. 
 
 xv. 32. 
 
 Present of customary action, Ph. i. 30. 
 Priam, Ap. xxxii. 36. 
 Price of admission to theater, Ap. xiv. 
 
 30. 
 
 Prodicus, 19. 
 Prohibition by aor. imperative, in third 
 
 person, Ap. i. 22. 
 Prolepsis, Ap. vii. 4; xvii. 16. 
 Prologue, 9; 33; 38; Ap. p. 117; C. 
 
 p. 150; Ph. p. 162. 
 Prophecy not fulfilled, Ap. xxx. 10. 
 
 Protagoras, 13; 19; Ap. iv. 6. 
 Prytaneum, 33; Ap. xxvi. 26. 
 Pylos, Ap. xxix. 26. 
 Pythagoras, 20; Ph. Ixvi. 37. 
 Pythian games, C. xiv. 12. 
 
 Redundant expression, Ap. xxiii. 35; 
 
 C. iii. 8. 
 
 Relative as demonstrative, Ap. iv. 28. 
 Repetition of disjunctive questions, C. 
 
 x. 5. 
 
 Rhadamanthys, Ap. xxxii. 28. 
 Riddell, 15 n; 34 n; Ap. i. 23; v. 15; 
 
 xiv. 29; xv. 23; xxiv. 8; xxx. 3. 
 Robert, C, n n. 
 
 Schleiermacher, 10. 
 
 Season-ticket to theater, Ap. xiv. 30. 
 
 Self-conceit of the Athenians, 17; 25. 
 
 Sermon on the Mount, C. x. 30. 
 
 Shakspeare, Ap. xxx. 3. 
 
 Simmias, C. iv. 22; Ph. p. 161; ii. 48; 
 iii. 41; p. 164. 
 
 Simonides, 12. 
 
 Skepticism, 17. 
 
 Socrates, born and died when, II n; 
 charge against, 30; children of, ii; 
 26; Ap. xxiii. 19; Ph. iii. 24; con- 
 futes opponents, 25; Ap. xii. 12, 15; 
 conversation of, Ap. i. 27, 38; death, 
 mode of, 12; Ph. Ixiv.-lxvi. ; educa- 
 tion of, 12; followers of, 26; Ap. x. 
 3; irony of, 13; 21 ; 25 ; life of, ii; 
 life of, a development, 25 ; manner 
 of life of, 24; marriage of, ii, 26; 
 Ap. xxiii. 19; mental characteristics 
 of, 13; 25; Ap. vii. 21; method of, 
 22; 28; military experience of, 1 1 ; 
 13; Ap. xvii. i; C. xiv. 14; moral 
 traits of, 13; 25; Ap. xviii. 37; xxxi. 
 5; C. iii. 24; vi. 10; Ph. iii. 34; Ixv. 
 26; opponents of, 29; Ap. x. 32; 
 xi. 5; personal appearance of, 12; 
 poverty of, Ap. ix. 21 ; ready to die, 
 
i go 
 
 ENGLISH INDEX 
 
 Ap. ii. 41 ; a reformer, 16 ; Ap. 
 xix. 3; religious belief of, 15; 25; 
 Ap. ii. 45; xiv. 21; sculptor, II; 25; 
 26; slights Meletus, 29; Ap. xi.; 
 taught gratuitously, 25; Ap. iv. i; 
 why condemned to death, 35 ; work 
 of, 1 6. 
 
 Socratic, dcu/j.6vioi>, 15; Ap. xv. 21 ; 
 xix. 6; not-knowing, 21 ; Ap. iii. 
 14; iv. 34; v. 14; vi. 25; xvii. 13, 
 
 21. 
 
 Solon, 7. 
 
 Sophists, 18; 19; 24; Ap. ii. 12 ; iv. 
 
 i, 6, 12, 16, 29; v. 14; x. 3; xxi. 15; 
 
 xxvii. 33. 
 
 Sophocles, 12; 37; Ap. xxxii. 36. 
 Sophroniscus, ii; the son, Ap. xxiii. 
 
 19. 
 
 Sparta, C. xv. 8. 
 Speusippus, 8 n. 
 Sphettus, Ap. xxii. 23. 
 Steinhart, 7 n; 8 n. 
 Stephanus, Henricus, Ap. p. 117. 
 Subjunctive of deliberation in ind. 
 
 disc., Ap. v. 19; opt., xv. 38; C. 
 
 iv. 27. 
 
 Subjunctive instead of opt., C. i. 19. 
 Sun-worship, Ap. xiv. 21. 
 Sunium, 38; C. i. 38. 
 Suppression of a word or statement, 
 
 Ap. v. 24; xvii. 23; xxiii. 24. 
 Surety offered by Crito, Ap. xxviii. 24; 
 
 Ph. Ixiv. 28. 
 Synoptic gospels, 10. 
 
 Terpsion, Ph. ii. 49. 
 Tetralogies, Dialogues arranged in, 9. 
 Theater of Dionysus, Ap. xiv. 29. 
 1 bebes, C. xv. 8. 
 
 Theodotus, Ap. xxii. 26. 
 
 Theseus, 37; Ph. i. 25. 
 
 Thessalian nobles, C. xv. 25. 
 
 Thessaly, C. xv. 39. 
 
 Thetis, Ap. xvi. 21. 
 
 Thiersch, 9 n. 
 
 Thirty Tyrants, 14; 20; 30; 35; Ap. 
 
 v. 28, 29; xx. 21, 22, 23, 31, 35. 
 Thrasybulus, 30; Ap. v. 29; xx. 35. 
 Thrasyllus, 9; Ap. p. 117. 
 Thucydides, 12; 28; 35. 
 Thurii, C. xiii. 13. 
 Timocrates, Ap. xxiv. 6. 
 Timon of Athens, Ph. Ixvi. 53. 
 Titles of Dialogues, Ap. p. 117; C. 
 
 p. 150; Ph. p. 161. 
 Transition in argument, Ap. xvii. 13; 
 
 xxi. 9. 
 Trials in Athens of causes from the 
 
 subject states, Ap. i. 35. 
 Triptolemus, Ap. xxxii. 28. 
 
 Verbal noun with same case as the 
 
 verb, Ap. xvii. 63. 
 
 Victors in horse races, Ap. xxvi. 26, 30. 
 Vote of dicasts, 33 ; Ap. xxv. 8, 9. 
 
 Witnesses may have been called, Ap. 
 xx. 36; xxii. 36. 
 
 Xanthippe, ii; 26; 39; Ph. iii. 29; 
 Ixv. 10. 
 
 Xenophon, 10 ; Apology of, 30 ; Me- 
 morabilia of, 10; 16; 26; 30; 32; 
 Ap. iii. 14 ; xiv. 24 ; C. xiv. 44; 
 Ph. i. 16; Oeconomicus of, Ap. ix. 
 2 1 ; Symposium of, 1 2. 
 
 Zeller, 7 n; 10 n; ii n; 18 n; 34 n. 
 
SMYTH'S GREEK SERIES 
 
 FOR 
 COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS 
 
 BEGINNER'S GREEK BOOK. A. R. Benner, Phillips Academy, Andoverj 
 and H. W. Smyth, Harvard University. $1.25. 
 
 BRIEF GREEK SYNTAX. Louis Bevier, Jr., Rutgers College. $0.90. 
 
 GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION FOR SCHOOLS. C. W. Gleason, Volkmann 
 School, Boston. $0.80. 
 
 GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION FOR COLLEGES. Edward H. Spieker, Johns 
 Hopkins University. $1.30. 
 
 AESCHYLUS. PROMETHEUS. J. E. Harry, University of Cincinnati. $1.50. 
 
 ARISTOPHANES. CLOUDS. L. L. Forman, Cornell University. 
 
 DEMOSTHENES. ON THE CROWN. M. W. Humphreys, University of 
 Virginia. 
 
 EURIPIDES. IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS. W. N. Bates, University of Penn- 
 sylvania. $1.25. 
 
 EURIPIDES. MEDEA. M. L. Earle, Columbia University. $1.2,5. 
 
 HERODOTUS. Books VII.-VIII. C. F. Smith and A. G. Laird, Uni- 
 versity of Wisconsin. $1.75. 
 
 HOMER. ILIAD. J. R. S. Sterrett, Cornell University. 
 
 BOOKS I. III. AND SELECTIONS. $1.60. BOOKS I. III. $1.20. 
 
 LYSIAS. C. D. Adams, Dartmouth College. $1.50. 
 
 PLATO. APOLOGY AND CRITO. Isaac Flagg, University of California. 
 $1.40. 
 
 PLATO. EUTHYPHRO. W. A. Heidel, Wesleyan University. $1.00. 
 
 THEOCRITUS. H. R. Fairclough and A. T. Murray, Leland Stanford, 
 Jr., University. 
 
 THUCYDIDES. Books II. III. W. A. Lamberton, University of Penn- 
 sylvania. $1.75. 
 
 XENOPHON. ANABASIS. Books I. IV. M. W. Mather, late Instructor 
 in Harvard University, and J. W. Hewitt, Wesleyan University. 
 
 XENOPHON. HELLENICA (Selections). C. L. Brownson, College of the 
 City of New York. $1.65. 
 
 GREEK ARCHAEOLOGY. H. N. Fowler, Western Reserve University, and 
 J. R. Wheeler, Columbia University. $2.00. 
 
 GREEK LITERATURE. W. C. Wright, Bryn Mawr College. $1.50. 
 
 GREEK RELIGION. Arthur Fairbanks, Director of the Boston Museum of 
 Fine Arts. 
 
 GREEK SCULPTURE. R. B. Richardson, late Director of the American 
 School of Classical Studies, Athens. 
 
 Others in preparation. 
 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 
 
 (285) 
 
HERODOTUS. BOOKS VII 
 
 AND VIII 
 
 Edited by CHARLES FORSTER SMITH, Professor of 
 Greek and Classical Philology in the University of Wis- 
 consin; and ARTHUR GORDON LAIRD, Associate 
 Professor of Greek and Comparative Philology in the 
 University of Wisconsin. 
 
 Edition with Notes . #1.75 Text Edition . . . $0.40 
 
 THIS edition is designed especially for the Freshman 
 class, though suitable also for Sophomores. The events 
 of this period of the Persian War are of the greatest his- 
 torical importance, and the accounts of the crossing of the 
 Hellespont, the sea-fight off Artemisium, the catastrophe at 
 Thermopylae, the overthrow of the Persian fleet at Salamis, 
 retain a perennial interest. 
 
 ^[ It is advisable that the student at this stage of his course 
 be allowed to read Greek rapidly, so that he may become 
 conscious of his growing mastery of the language and feel that 
 it is primarily literature he is dealing with and not so much 
 forms and syntactical rules. With this idea in mind gram- 
 matical references have been reduced to a minimum and the 
 notes on the same page with the text have been made as 
 brief as seemed consistent with a clear understanding of the 
 text. 
 
 ^[ The volume contains pedagogical apparatus of the highest 
 order, an historical introduction, giving the life of Herodo- 
 tus, an exhaustive syntactical introduction with bibliography 
 of authorities used a special summary of the Herodotian 
 dialect, a brief general bibliography, full indexes, and a 
 critical appendix. There is also a general map covering the 
 whole line of Xerxes's march; with small maps of the pas- 
 sage of the Hellespont and of Thermopylae and Salamis. 
 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 " 
 
 LD 
 
 JflN 2 5 '65 -1 
 
 REC : 'P LD 
 
 -RPfr 
 
 : 
 
 m 
 
 OCT i & ft." 
 
 R^C'D LD 
 
 OCT6 1S62 
 
 - 
 .. . 
 
 AP 1 3 
 
 - 
 
 LD 21A-50m-9,'58 
 (6889slO)476B 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
23733 
 
 U.C. BERKELEY-LIBRARIES 
 
 C00675tOm